Of the mortification of sin in believers: the 1. Necessity, 2. Nature, and 3. Means of it. With a resolution of sundry cases of conscience thereunto belonging. By John Owen, D.D. a servant of Jesus Christ in the work of the Gospel.
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 279 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 96 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53715
         Wing O787
         ESTC R214591
         99826708
         99826708
         31113
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53715)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 31113)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1768:15)
      
       
         
           
             Of the mortification of sin in believers: the 1. Necessity, 2. Nature, and 3. Means of it. With a resolution of sundry cases of conscience thereunto belonging. By John Owen, D.D. a servant of Jesus Christ in the work of the Gospel.
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           
             The third edition.
          
           [6], 180, [4] p.
           
             printed for Nathanael Ponder, at the Peacock in the Poultrey near Cornhill, and in Chancery-lane near Fleet-street,
             London :
             1668.
          
           
             An edition of: Of the mortification of sinne in believers.
             Running title reads: The mortification of sin in believers.
             With two final advertisement leaves.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sin -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           MORTIFICATION
           of
           SIN
           in
           BELIEVERS
           :
           The
           
             
               1.
               
               NECESSITY
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               NATURE
               ,
               and
            
             
               3.
               
               MEANS
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           With
           a
           Resolution
           of
           sundry
           CASES
           of
           CONSCIENCE
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             JOHN
             OWEN
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           a
           Servant
           of
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Edition
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Nathanael
             Ponder
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Peacock
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           near
           Cornhill
           ,
           and
           in
           Chancery-lane
           near
           Fleet-street
           ,
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 Christian
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               shall
               in
               a
               few
               words
               acquaint
               thee
               with
               the
               Reasons
               that
               obtained
               my
               consent
               to
               the
               publishing
               of
               the
               ensuing
               Discourse
               .
               The
               consideration
               of
               the
               present
               State
               and
               Condition
               of
               the
               Generality
               of
               Professors
               ,
               the
               visible
               Evidences
               of
               the
               Frame
               of
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Spirits
               ,
               manifesting
               a
               great
               Disability
               of
               dealing
               with
               the
               Temptations
               ,
               wherewith
               from
               the
               Peace
               they
               have
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Divisions
               that
               they
               have
               among
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               encompassed
               ,
               holds
               the
               chief
               place
               amongst
               them
               .
               This
               I
               am
               assured
               is
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               ,
               that
               if
               hereby
               I
               only
               occasion
               others
               to
               press
               more
               effectually
               on
               the
               Consciences
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               considering
               their
               Wayes
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               more
               clear
               Direction
               for
               the
               compassing
               of
               the
               End
               proposed
               ,
               I
               shall
               well
               esteem
               of
               my
               Lot
               in
               this
               undertaking
               .
               This
               was
               seconded
               by
               an
               Observation
               of
               
               some
               mens
               dangerous
               Mistakes
               ,
               who
               of
               late
               dayes
               have
               taken
               upon
               them
               to
               give
               Directions
               for
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               ,
               who
               being
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               Mystery
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               Efficacy
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               have
               anew
               imposed
               the
               Yoke
               of
               a
               self-wrought-out
               Mortification
               on
               the
               Necks
               of
               their
               Disciples
               ,
               which
               neither
               they
               nor
               their
               Forefathers
               were
               ever
               able
               to
               bear
               .
               A
               Mortification
               they
               cry
               up
               and
               press
               ,
               suitable
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Gospel
               neither
               in
               respect
               of
               Nature
               ,
               Subject
               ,
               Causes
               ,
               Means
               ,
               nor
               Effects
               ;
               which
               constantly
               produces
               the
               deplorable
               Issues
               of
               Superstition
               ,
               self-righteousness
               and
               Anxiety
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               them
               who
               take
               up
               the
               burthen
               which
               is
               so
               bound
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               here
               proposed
               in
               weakness
               ,
               I
               humbly
               hope
               will
               answer
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Letter
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               with
               the
               Experiences
               of
               them
               who
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               walk
               with
               God
               according
               to
               the
               Tenour
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               .
               So
               that
               if
               not
               this
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               something
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               is
               very
               necessary
               at
               this
               season
               ,
               for
               the
               pro●●●●on
               and
               furtherance
               of
               this
               work
               〈…〉
               
               Mortification
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Believers
               ,
               and
               their
               Direction
               in
               Paths
               safe
               ,
               and
               wherein
               they
               may
               find
               Rest
               to
               their
               Souls
               .
               Something
               I
               have
               to
               adde
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               in
               particular
               relates
               unto
               my self
               .
               Having
               preached
               on
               this
               subject
               ,
               unto
               some
               comfortable
               success
               ,
               through
               the
               Grace
               of
               him
               that
               administred
               seed
               to
               the
               Sower
               ,
               I
               was
               pressed
               by
               sundry
               persons
               ,
               in
               whose
               hearts
               are
               the
               Wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               thus
               to
               publish
               what
               I
               had
               delivered
               ,
               with
               such
               Additions
               and
               Alterations
               as
               I
               should
               judge
               necessary
               .
               Vnder
               the
               inducement
               of
               their
               Desires
               ,
               I
               called
               to
               remembrance
               the
               Debt
               wherein
               I
               have
               now
               for
               some
               Years
               stood
               engaged
               unto
               sundry
               N●ble
               and
               worthy
               Christian
               Friends
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Treatise
               of
               
                 Communion
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               some
               while
               since
               promised
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               thereon
               apprehended
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               could
               not
               hereby
               compound
               for
               the
               greater
               Debt
               ,
               
               yet
               I
               might
               possibly
               tender
               them
               this
               Discourse
               of
               Variance
               with
               themselves
               ,
               as
               Interest
               for
               their
               forbearance
               of
               that
               of
               
                 Peace
                 and
                 Communion
                 with
                 God.
              
               Besides
               ,
               I
               considered
               that
               I
               had
               
               been
               providentially
               engaged
               in
               the
               publick
               Debate
               of
               sundry
               Controversies
               in
               Religion
               ,
               which
               might
               seem
               to
               claim
               something
               in
               another
               kind
               of
               more
               General
               Vse
               ,
               as
               a
               Fruit
               of
               Choice
               ,
               not
               Necessity
               :
               On
               these
               and
               the
               like
               accounts
               ,
               is
               this
               short
               Discourse
               brought
               forth
               to
               publick
               view
               ,
               and
               now
               presented
               unto
               thee
               .
               I
               hope
               I
               may
               own
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               that
               my
               hearts
               desire
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               Design
               of
               my
               Life
               in
               the
               station
               wherein
               the
               good
               Providence
               of
               God
               hath
               placed
               me
               ,
               are
               ,
               that
               Mortification
               and
               universal
               Holiness
               may
               be
               promoted
               in
               my
               own
               and
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Wayes
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Gospel
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               may
               be
               adorned
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               for
               the
               compassing
               of
               which
               End
               ,
               if
               this
               little
               Discourse
               (
               of
               the
               publishing
               whereof
               this
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               the
               account
               I
               shall
               give
               )
               may
               in
               any
               thing
               be
               usefull
               to
               the
               least
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               looked
               on
               as
               a
               Return
               of
               the
               weak
               Prayers
               wherewith
               it
               is
               attended
               by
               its
               unworthy
               Author
               ,
            
             
               
                 J.
                 OWEN
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               Foundation
               of
               the
               whole
               ensuing
               Discourse
               laid
               in
            
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               opened
               .
               The
               certain
               connexion
               between
               true
               Mortification
               and
               Salvation
               .
               Mortification
               the
               work
               of
               Believers
               .
               The
               Spirit
               the
               principal
               efficient
               Cause
               of
               it
               .
               What
               meant
               by
               the
               [
               Body
               ]
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               .
               What
               by
               the
               [
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               ]
               Life
               in
               what
               sence
               promised
               to
               this
               Duty
               .
            
          
        
         
           THat
           what
           I
           have
           of
           Direction
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           work
           of
           Mortification
           in
           Believers
           ,
           may
           receive
           order
           and
           perspicuity
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           in
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Rom.
           8.13
           .
           
             If
             ye
             by
             the
             Spirit
             do
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             ye
             shall
             live
          
           ;
           and
           reduce
           the
           whole
           to
           an
           Improvement
           of
           the
           great
           Evangelical
           Truth
           and
           Mystery
           contained
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           having
           made
           a
           Recapitulation
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           of
           
             Justification
             by
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           Estate
           and
           Condition
           of
           them
           who
           
           are
           made
           by
           Grace
           partakers
           thereof
           ,
           vers
           .
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           proceeds
           to
           improve
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Consolation
           of
           Believers
           .
        
         
           Among
           his
           Arguments
           and
           Motives
           unto
           Holiness
           ,
           the
           Verse
           mentioned
           containeth
           one
           ,
           from
           the
           contrary
           Events
           and
           Effects
           of
           Holiness
           and
           
             Sin.
             If
             ye
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             ye
             shall
             dye
             .
          
           What
           it
           is
           to
           
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           to
           dye
           ,
           that
           being
           not
           my
           present
           aym
           and
           business
           ,
           I
           shall
           no
           otherwise
           explain
           ,
           than
           as
           they
           will
           fall
           in
           with
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           latter
           words
           of
           the
           verse
           ,
           as
           before
           proposed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           peculiarly
           designed
           for
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           there
           is
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Duty
           prescribed
           ;
           
             Mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Persons
           are
           denoted
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           prescribed
           ;
           Ye
           ;
           if
           
             Ye
             Mortifie
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           in
           them
           a
           Promise
           annexed
           to
           that
           
             Duty
             ,
             Ye
             shall
             Live.
          
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Cause
           or
           Means
           of
           the
           Performance
           of
           this
           Duty
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           If
           ye
           
             through
             the
             Spirit
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Conditionality
           of
           the
           whole
           Proposition
           ,
           wherein
           
             Duty
             ,
             Means
          
           ,
           and
           Promise
           ,
           are
           contained
           ,
           
             If
             ye
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           occurring
           in
           the
           words
           ,
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           the
           entire
           Proposition
           ,
           is
           the
           conditional
           
           Note
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             but
             if
             .
             Conditionals
          
           in
           such
           Propositions
           may
           denote
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           Event
           ,
           or
           thing
           promised
           in
           respect
           of
           them
           to
           whom
           the
           duty
           is
           prescribed
           .
           And
           this
           takes
           place
           where
           the
           condition
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           unto
           the
           Issue
           ,
           and
           depends
           not
           its
           self
           on
           any
           determinate
           Cause
           ,
           known
           to
           him
           to
           whom
           't
           is
           prescribed
           .
           So
           we
           say
           ,
           
             If
             we
             live
             we
             will
             do
             such
             a
             thing
             .
          
           This
           cannot
           be
           the
           Intendment
           of
           the
           conditional
           Expression
           in
           this
           place
           .
           Of
           the
           Persons
           to
           whom
           these
           words
           are
           spoken
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           vers
           .
           1.
           of
           the
           same
           
             Chapter
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Certainty
           of
           the
           coherence
           and
           Connexion
           that
           is
           between
           the
           things
           spoken
           of
           .
           As
           we
           say
           to
           a
           sick
           man
           ,
           If
           you
           will
           take
           such
           a
           potion
           ,
           or
           use
           such
           a
           remedy
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           well
           .
           The
           thing
           we
           solely
           intend
           to
           express
           ,
           is
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           Connexion
           that
           is
           between
           the
           potion
           or
           remedy
           ,
           and
           health
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           use
           of
           it
           here
           .
           The
           certain
           Connexion
           that
           is
           between
           the
           
             mortifying
             of
             the
             deeds
          
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           living
           ,
           is
           intimated
           in
           this
           conditional
           particle
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           connexion
           and
           coherence
           of
           things
           being
           manifold
           ,
           as
           of
           Cause
           and
           Effect
           ,
           of
           Way
           and
           Means
           ,
           and
           the
           End
           ;
           this
           between
           Mortification
           and
           Life
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           Cause
           and
           Effect
           properly
           and
           strictly
           ,
           
             for
             Eternal
             Life
             
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.23
           .
           But
           of
           Means
           and
           End
           :
           God
           hath
           appointed
           this
           Means
           ,
           for
           the
           attaining
           
             that
             End
          
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           freely
           promised
           .
           Means
           though
           necessary
           have
           a
           fair
           subordination
           to
           an
           End
           of
           free
           Promise
           .
           A
           Gift
           ,
           and
           a
           procuring
           Cause
           in
           him
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           given
           ,
           are
           inconsistent
           .
           The
           intendment
           then
           of
           this
           Proposition
           as
           conditional
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             infallible
             connexion
             and
             coherence
             between
             true
             Mortification
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             :
          
           if
           you
           use
           this
           Means
           ,
           you
           shall
           obtain
           that
           End
           :
           If
           you
           do
           mortifie
           ,
           you
           shall
           live
           .
           And
           herein
           lyes
           the
           main
           motive
           unto
           ,
           and
           Enforcement
           of
           the
           Duty
           prescribed
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           next
           thing
           we
           meet
           withall
           in
           the
           words
           ,
           is
           the
           persons
           to
           whom
           this
           Duty
           is
           prescribed
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           word
           Ye
           ,
           in
           the
           Original
           included
           in
           the
           Verb
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           if
           
             ye
             mortifie
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           
             ye
             Believers
          
           ;
           ye
           to
           whom
           
             there
             is
             no
             Condemnation
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           1.
           ye
           that
           are
           not
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           
             Spirit
             ;
             vers
          
           .
           5.
           who
           are
           
             quickened
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           10.11
           .
           to
           you
           is
           this
           Duty
           prescribed
           .
           The
           pressing
           of
           this
           Duty
           immediately
           on
           any
           other
           ,
           is
           a
           notable
           Fruit
           of
           that
           Superstition
           and
           self-Righteousness
           that
           the
           world
           is
           full
           of
           ▪
           the
           great
           work
           and
           design
           of
           devout
           men
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           Rom.
           10.3
           ,
           4.
           
           Joh.
           15.5
           .
           Now
           this
           description
           of
           the
           Persons
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           
           with
           the
           prescription
           of
           the
           duty
           ,
           is
           the
           main
           Foundation
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           it
           lyes
           in
           this
           Thesis
           or
           Proposition
           .
        
         
           
             The
             choisest
             Believers
             ,
             who
             are
             assuredly
             freed
             from
             the
             condemning
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             ought
             yet
             to
             make
             it
             their
             business
             all
             their
             dayes
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             the
             indwelling
             power
             of
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           principal
           
             efficient
             Cause
          
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           Duty
           ,
           is
           the
           Spirit
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             if
             by
             the
             Spirit
          
           .
           The
           Spirit
           here
           ,
           is
           the
           Spirit
           mentioned
           vers
           .
           11.
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           dwells
           in
           us
           ,
           vers
           .
           9.
           that
           quickens
           us
           ,
           vers
           .
           11.
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           vers
           .
           14.
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           15.
           the
           Spirit
           that
           maketh
           Intercession
           for
           us
           ,
           vers
           .
           26.
           
           All
           other
           wayes
           of
           Mortification
           are
           vain
           ,
           all
           helps
           leave
           us
           helpless
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Men
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           intimates
           ,
           Rom.
           9.30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32.
           may
           attempt
           this
           work
           on
           other
           Principles
           ,
           by
           Means
           and
           Advantages
           administred
           on
           other
           accounts
           ,
           as
           they
           always
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           do
           ;
           but
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           this
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           him
           alone
           is
           it
           to
           be
           wrought
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           other
           power
           is
           it
           to
           be
           brought
           about
           .
           Mortification
           from
           a
           self-strength
           ,
           carried
           on
           by
           way●s
           of
           self-inven●●on
           ,
           unto
           the
           End
           of
           a
           self-Righteousness
           ,
           is
           the
           Soul
           and
           substance
           of
           all
           ●alse
           Religion
           in
           the
           world
           :
           And
           this
           is
           a
           second
           Principle
           of
           my
           ensuing
           Discourse
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           The
           Duty
           it self
           ,
           
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Body
          
           ;
           is
           nextly
           to
           be
           remarked
           .
        
         
           Three
           things
           are
           here
           to
           be
           enquired
           into
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               What
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               by
               the
               
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 Body
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               by
               Mortifying
               of
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Body
           in
           the
           close
           of
           the
           verse
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Flesh
           in
           the
           beginning
           .
           
             If
             ye
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             ye
             shall
             dye
             ,
          
           but
           if
           ye
           
             Mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             body
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           It
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Apostle
           hath
           all
           along
           discoursed
           of
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Antithesis
           between
           the
           spirit
           and
           the
           flesh
           ,
           before
           and
           after
           .
           The
           Body
           then
           here
           is
           taken
           for
           that
           Corruption
           and
           Pravity
           of
           our
           Natures
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Body
           in
           a
           great
           part
           is
           the
           Seat
           and
           Instrument
           :
           The
           very
           Members
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           being
           made
           servants
           unto
           Unrighteousness
           thereby
           ,
           Rom.
           6.19
           .
           It
           is
           
             Indwelling
             Sin
          
           ,
           the
           corrupted
           Flesh
           ,
           or
           Lust
           that
           is
           intended
           .
           Many
           Reasons
           might
           be
           given
           of
           this
           metonymical
           expression
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           insist
           on
           .
           The
           body
           here
           is
           the
           same
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           
             Old
             man
          
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           of
           Sin
           ,
           Rom.
           6.6
           .
           or
           it
           may
           synechdochically
           express
           the
           whole
           person
           considered
           as
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           seat
           of
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           distempered
           Affections
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           deeds
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           word
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           which
           indeed
           denoteth
           the
           outward
           actions
           chiefly
           .
           The
           works
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           called
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Gal.
           5.19
           .
           which
           are
           there
           said
           to
           be
           manifest
           :
           and
           are
           enumerated
           .
           Now
           though
           the
           outward
           deeds
           are
           here
           onely
           expressed
           ,
           yet
           the
           
             inward
             and
             next
             Causes
          
           are
           chiefly
           intended
           ,
           the
           
             Axe
             is
             to
             be
             laid
             to
             the
             root
             of
             the
             tree
          
           :
           The
           Deeds
           of
           the
           Flesh
           are
           to
           be
           mortified
           in
           their
           Causes
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           spring
           :
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           them
           Deeds
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           every
           Lust
           tends
           unto
           :
           Though
           it
           do
           but
           conceive
           ,
           and
           prove
           abortive
           ,
           it
           ayms
           to
           bring
           
             forth
             a
             perfect
             Sin.
          
           
        
         
           Having
           both
           in
           the
           seventh
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Chapter
           treated
           of
           Indwelling
           Lust
           and
           Sin
           ,
           as
           the
           Fountain
           and
           Principle
           of
           all
           sinfull
           Actions
           ,
           he
           here
           mentions
           its
           Destruction
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Effects
           which
           it
           doth
           produce
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           are
           as
           much
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.6
           .
           the
           
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Flesh
          
           ,
           by
           a
           metonymie
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           the
           former
           ;
           or
           as
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           passions
           and
           
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           Gal.
           5.24
           .
           whence
           the
           deeds
           and
           fruits
           of
           it
           do
           arise
           :
           and
           in
           this
           sence
           is
           the
           Body
           used
           vers
           .
           10.
           
           
             The
             body
             is
             dead
             because
             of
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           Mortifie
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           if
           
             ye
             put
             to
             death
          
           :
           a
           Metaphorical
           Expression
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           putting
           of
           any
           living
           thing
           to
           death
           .
           To
           kill
           a
           Man
           or
           any
           other
           living
           thing
           ,
           is
           to
           
           take
           away
           the
           principle
           of
           all
           his
           
             strength
             ,
             vigour
          
           and
           power
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           cannot
           act
           ,
           or
           exert
           ,
           or
           put
           forth
           any
           proper
           Actings
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           in
           this
           Case
           .
           Indwelling
           Sin
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           Person
           ,
           a
           living
           Person
           ,
           called
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           with
           his
           faculties
           ,
           and
           properties
           ,
           his
           
             wisdom
             ,
             craft
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             strength
          
           ;
           this
           (
           sayes
           the
           Apostle
           )
           must
           be
           
             killed
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             Mortified
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           have
           its
           power
           ,
           life
           ,
           vigour
           and
           strength
           to
           produce
           its
           Effects
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           meritoriously
           and
           by
           way
           of
           Example
           utterly
           mortified
           and
           slain
           by
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           :
           and
           the
           Old
           man
           is
           thence
           said
           to
           be
           
             crucified
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.6
           .
           and
           our
           
             selves
             to
             be
             dead
             with
             him
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           8.
           and
           
             really
             ,
             initiàlly
          
           in
           Regeneration
           ,
           Rom.
           6.3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           when
           a
           Principle
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           destructive
           of
           it
           ,
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           is
           planted
           in
           our
           hearts
           :
           but
           the
           whole
           work
           is
           by
           degrees
           to
           be
           carr●●d
           on
           towards
           Perfection
           all
           our
           dayes
           .
           Of
           this
           more
           in
           the
           Process
           of
           our
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           The
           Intendment
           of
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           prescription
           of
           the
           D●ty
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           
             The
             Mortification
             of
             Indwelling
             Sin
             ,
             remaining
             in
             our
             mortal
             bodies
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             have
             Life
             and
             Power
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             Works
             or
             Deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             the
             constant
             Duty
             of
             Believers
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           promise
           unto
           this
           duty
           is
           Life
           :
           
             ye
             
             shall
             live
          
           .
           The
           
             Life
             promised
          
           ,
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           
             Death
             threatned
          
           in
           the
           clause
           foregoing
           :
           
             If
             ye
             live
             after
             the
             fl●sh
             ,
             ye
             shall
             die
          
           ;
           which
           the
           same
           Apostle
           elsewhere
           expresseth
           ;
           
             ye
             shall
             of
             the
             flesh
             reap
             corruption
          
           :
           Gal.
           6.8
           .
           or
           destruction
           from
           God.
           Now
           perhaps
           the
           word
           may
           not
           only
           intend
           
             eternal
             Life
          
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           spiritual
           Life
           in
           Christ
           which
           here
           we
           have
           ;
           not
           as
           to
           the
           Essence
           and
           being
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           already
           enjoyed
           by
           Believers
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           
             joy
             ,
             comfort
          
           ,
           and
           vigour
           of
           it
           :
           As
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           
             Now
             I
             live
             if
             ye
             stand
             fast
             ,
          
           1
           Thess.
           3.8
           .
           Now
           my
           Life
           will
           do
           me
           good
           ;
           I
           shall
           have
           joy
           and
           co●fort
           with
           my
           life
           :
           ye
           shall
           live
           ,
           lead
           a
           good
           ,
           vigorous
           ,
           comfortable
           ,
           spiritual
           Life
           whilest
           you
           are
           here
           ,
           and
           obtain
           Eternal
           Life
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Supposing
           what
           was
           said
           before
           of
           the
           connexion
           between
           Mortification
           and
           
             Eternal
             Life
          
           ,
           as
           of
           Me●ns
           and
           End
           ,
           I
           shall
           adde
           onely
           as
           a
           second
           Motive
           to
           the
           Duty
           prescribed
           ,
           that
        
         
           
             The
             vigour
             and
             power
             and
             comfort
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             depends
             on
             the
             Mortification
             of
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Chap.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               principal
               Assertion
               concerning
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Mortification
               proposed
               to
               Confirmation
               .
               Mortification
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               best
               ●elievers
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             1
             Cor.
             9.27
             .
             
               Indwelling
               Sin
               alwayes
               abides
               :
               No
               Perfection
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
             Phil.
             3.12
             .
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             Gal.
             5.17
             .
             &c.
             
               The
               Activity
               of
               abiding
               sin
               in
               Believers
               :
            
             Rom.
             7.23
             .
             Jam.
             4.5
             .
             Heb.
             12.1
             .
             
               It
               s
               Fruitfulness
               and
               Tendency
               .
               Every
               Lust
               aims
               at
               the
               height
               in
               its
               kind
               .
               The
               Spirit
               and
               new
               Nature
               given
               to
               contend
               against
               Indwelling
               Sin.
            
             Gal.
             5.17
             .
             2
             Pet.
             1.4
             ,
             5.
             
             Rom.
             7.23
             .
             
               The
               fearfull
               Issue
               of
               the
               Neglect
               of
               Mortification
               .
            
             Rev.
             3.2
             .
             Heb.
             3.13
             .
             
               The
               first
               general
               Principle
               of
               the
               whole
               Discourse
               hence
               confirmed
               .
               Want
               of
               this
               Duty
               lamented
               .
            
          
        
         
           HAving
           laid
           this
           Foundation
           ,
           a
           brief
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           forementioned
           principal
           Deductions
           will
           lead
           me
           to
           what
           I
           chiefly
           intend
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           That
           
             The
             choicest
             believers
             ,
             who
             are
             assuredly
             freed
             from
             the
             condemning
             power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             ought
             yet
             to
             make
             it
             their
             business
             all
             their
             dayes
             to
             mortifie
             the
             Indwelling
             power
             of
             Sin.
             
          
        
         
         
           So
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           3.5
           .
           
             Mortifie
             therefore
             your
             members
             ,
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           Whom
           speaks
           he
           to
           ?
           such
           as
           were
           
             risen
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           1.
           such
           as
           were
           
             dead
             with
             him
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           3.
           such
           as
           whose
           Life
           Christ
           was
           ,
           and
           who
           should
           appear
           with
           him
           in
           Glory
           ,
           vers
           .
           4.
           
           
             Do
             you
             mortifie
          
           ;
           do
           you
           make
           it
           your
           daily
           work
           ,
           be
           alwayes
           at
           it
           whilest
           you
           live
           ,
           cease
           not
           a
           day
           from
           this
           work
           ;
           be
           killing
           Sin
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           be
           killing
           you
           ;
           your
           being
           dead
           with
           
             Christ
             virtually
          
           ,
           your
           being
           quickened
           with
           him
           ,
           will
           not
           excuse
           you
           from
           this
           work
           .
           And
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           us
           ,
           how
           his
           Father
           deals
           with
           every
           
             branch
             in
             him
             that
             beareth
             fruit
             ,
          
           every
           true
           and
           living
           Branch
           ;
           
             He
             purgeth
          
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bring
           forth
           
             more
             fruit
             ,
             Joh.
          
           15.2
           .
           He
           prunes
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           for
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           but
           whilest
           it
           is
           a
           branch
           in
           this
           world
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           tells
           you
           what
           was
           his
           practice
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9.27
           .
           
             I
             keep
             under
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             .
          
           I
           do
           it
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           daily
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           work
           of
           my
           Life
           ,
           I
           omit
           it
           not
           ;
           this
           is
           my
           Business
           .
           And
           if
           this
           were
           the
           work
           and
           business
           of
           Paul
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           incomparably
           exalted
           in
           Grace
           ,
           Light
           ,
           Revelations
           ,
           Enjoyments
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           Consolations
           ,
           above
           the
           ordinary
           measure
           of
           Believers
           ;
           where
           may
           we
           possibly
           bottom
           an
           Exemption
           from
           this
           Work
           and
           Duty
           whilest
           we
           are
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Some
           brief
           account
           of
           the
           Reasons
           hereof
           may
           be
           given
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             Indwelling
             sin
          
           alwayes
           abides
           ,
           whilest
           we
           are
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           alwayes
           to
           be
           mortified
           .
           The
           vain
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           disputes
           of
           men
           ,
           about
           perfect
           keeping
           of
           the
           Commands
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           perfection
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           of
           being
           
             wholly
             and
             perfect●y
             dead
          
           to
           sin
           ,
           I
           meddle
           not
           now
           with
           .
           It
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           men
           of
           those
           Abominations
           ,
           never
           knew
           what
           belonged
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           any
           one
           of
           Gods
           Commands
           ;
           and
           are
           so
           much
           below
           perfection
           of
           degrees
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           attained
           to
           a
           perfection
           of
           parts
           in
           Obedience
           ,
           or
           universal
           Obedience
           in
           sincerity
           .
           And
           therefore
           many
           in
           our
           dayes
           who
           have
           talked
           of
           perfection
           ,
           have
           been
           wiser
           ,
           and
           have
           affirmed
           it
           to
           consi●t
           in
           knowing
           no
           difference
           between
           
             good
             and
             evil
          
           .
           Not
           that
           they
           are
           perfect
           in
           the
           things
           we
           call
           good
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           is
           alike
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           height
           of
           Wickedness
           is
           their
           Perfection
           .
           Others
           who
           have
           found
           out
           a
           new
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           denying
           original
           indwelling
           Sin
           ,
           and
           a
           tempering
           the
           spirituality
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           unto
           mens
           carnal
           Hearts
           ;
           as
           they
           have
           sufficiently
           discovered
           themselves
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           it
           in
           Believers
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           invented
           a
           new
           Righteousness
           ,
           that
           the
           Gospel
           knows
           not
           of
           ,
           being
           vainly
           puffed
           up
           by
           their
           fleshly
           minds
           .
           For
           us
           ,
           who
           dare
           
             not
             be
             wise
             above
             what
             is
             written
             ,
          
           nor
           boast
           by
           
           other
           mens
           lives
           of
           what
           God
           hath
           not
           done
           for
           us
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           
             Indwelling
             Sin
          
           lives
           in
           us
           in
           some
           measure
           and
           degree
           whilest
           we
           are
           in
           this
           world
           .
           We
           dare
           not
           speak
           as
           
             though
             we
             had
             already
             attained
             ,
             or
             were
             already
             perfect
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.12
           .
           our
           
             inward
             man
             is
             to
             be
             renewed
             day
             by
             day
             ,
          
           whilest
           here
           we
           live
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.16
           .
           and
           according
           to
           the
           
             Renovations
             of
             the
             new
          
           ,
           are
           the
           breaches
           and
           decayes
           of
           the
           old
           .
           Whilest
           we
           are
           here
           ,
           we
           
             know
             but
             in
             part
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13.12
           .
           having
           a
           remaining
           darkness
           to
           be
           gradually
           removed
           ,
           by
           our
           
             growth
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.18
           .
           And
           the
           Flesh
           lusteth
           against
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           cannot
           do
           the
           things
           that
           we
           would
           ,
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           and
           are
           therefore
           defective
           in
           our
           Obedience
           as
           well
           as
           in
           our
           Light
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.8
           .
           We
           have
           a
           
             body
             of
             death
             ,
             Rom.
          
           7.24
           .
           from
           whence
           we
           are
           not
           delivered
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           
             death
             of
             our
             bodies
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.21
           .
           now
           it
           being
           our
           Duty
           to
           mortifie
           ,
           to
           be
           killing
           of
           Sin
           ;
           whilest
           it
           is
           in
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           at
           work
           .
           He
           that
           is
           appointed
           to
           kill
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           if
           he
           leave
           striking
           ,
           before
           the
           other
           ceases
           living
           ,
           doth
           but
           half
           his
           work
           .
           Gal.
           6.9
           .
           Heb.
           12.1
           .
           2
           Cor.
           7.1
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Sin
           doth
           not
           onely
           still
           abide
           in
           us
           ,
           but
           is
           still
           acting
           ,
           still
           labouring
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           When
           sin
           lets
           us
           alone
           ,
           we
           may
           let
           Sin
           alone
           :
           But
           as
           Sin
           is
           never
           less
           quiet
           ,
           than
           when
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           most
           
           quiet
           ;
           and
           its
           waters
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           deep
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           still
           ;
           so
           ought
           our
           contrivances
           against
           it
           to
           be
           ;
           vigorous
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           even
           where
           there
           is
           least
           suspition
           .
           Sin
           doth
           not
           only
           abide
           in
           us
           ,
           but
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           
             members
             is
             still
             rebelling
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.23
           .
           and
           the
           Spirit
           that
           dwells
           in
           us
           lusteth
           to
           Envy
           ,
           Jam.
           4.5
           .
           It
           is
           alwayes
           in
           continual
           work
           ,
           the
           
             flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           Lust
           is
           still
           tempting
           and
           conceiving
           sin
           ,
           Jam.
           1.14
           .
           In
           every
           Moral
           Action
           ,
           it
           is
           alwayes
           either
           inclining
           to
           evil
           ,
           or
           hindring
           from
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           or
           disframing
           the
           Spirit
           from
           Communion
           with
           God.
           It
           inclines
           to
           Evil
           ;
           
             the
             evil
             that
             I
             would
             not
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Rom.
           7.19
           .
           whence
           is
           that
           ?
           why
           because
           in
           me
           ,
           thing●
           and
           it
           hinders
           from
           good
           ;
           
             the
             good
             that
             I
             would
             do
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           19.
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           either
           I
           do
           it
           not
           ;
           or
           not
           as
           I
           should
           ;
           all
           my
           Holy
           things
           being
           defiled
           by
           this
           sin
           .
           
             The
             flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             ye
             cannot
             do
             the
             things
             that
             ye
             would
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           and
           it
           un●rames
           our
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           thence
           is
           called
           the
           sin
           that
           so
           
             easily
             besets
             us
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.1
           .
           on
           which
           accoun●
           are
           those
           grievous
           Complaints
           that
           the
           Apostle
           makes
           of
           it
           Rom.
           7.
           
           So
           that
           sin
           is
           al●●yes
           acting
           ,
           alwayes
           conceiving
           ,
           alwayes
           seducing
           and
           tempting
           .
           Who
           
           can
           say
           that
           he
           had
           ever
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           for
           God
           ,
           that
           indwelling
           Sin
           had
           not
           an
           hand
           in
           the
           corrupting
           of
           what
           he
           did
           .
           And
           this
           trade
           will
           it
           drive
           more
           or
           less
           all
           our
           dayes
           ;
           If
           then
           sin
           will
           alwayes
           Acting
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           not
           alwayes
           Mortifying
           ,
           we
           are
           lost
           Creatures
           .
           He
           that
           stands
           still
           ,
           and
           suffers
           his
           Enemies
           to
           double
           blowes
           upon
           him
           without
           resistance
           ,
           will
           undoubtedly
           be
           conquered
           in
           the
           issue
           :
           If
           Sin
           be
           subtil
           ,
           watchfull
           ,
           strong
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           at
           work
           in
           the
           business
           of
           killing
           our
           S●uls
           ,
           and
           we
           be
           slothfull
           ,
           negligent
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           in
           proceeding
           to
           the
           ruine
           thereof
           ,
           can
           we
           expect
           a
           comfortable
           Event
           ?
           There
           is
           not
           a
           day
           but
           sin
           soils
           ,
           or
           is
           soiled
           ;
           prevails
           ,
           or
           is
           prevailed
           on
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           be
           so
           whilest
           we
           live
           in
           this
           world
           .
           I
           shall
           discharge
           him
           from
           this
           Duty
           ,
           who
           can
           bring
           sin
           to
           a
           Composition
           ,
           to
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           in
           this
           Warfare
           ;
           if
           it
           will
           spare
           him
           any
           one
           day
           ,
           in
           any
           one
           duty
           ,
           (
           provided
           he
           be
           a
           person
           that
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           spirituality
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           the
           subtilty
           of
           sin
           )
           let
           him
           say
           to
           his
           Soul
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           Duty
           ,
           Soul
           take
           thy
           rest
           .
           The
           Saints
           whose
           Souls
           breath
           after
           deliverance
           from
           its
           perplexing
           Rebellion
           ,
           know
           there
           is
           no
           safety
           against
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           constant
           Warfare
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sin
           will
           not
           only
           be
           
             striving
             ,
             acting
             ,
             rebelling
             ,
             troubling
             ,
             disquieting
             ,
          
           but
           it
           let
           alone
           ,
           if
           not
           continually
           mortified
           ,
           it
           will
           bring
           forth
           
           
             great
             ,
             cursed
             ,
             scandalous
          
           ,
           Soul-destroying
           sins
           .
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           what
           the
           works
           and
           fruits
           of
           it
           are
           ,
           Gal.
           5
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           
             The
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
             are
             manifest
             ;
             which
             are
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             uncleanness
             ,
             l●sciviousness
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             witchcraft
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             variance
             ,
             ●mulations
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             strife
             ,
             seditions
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             envyings
             ,
             murthers
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           You
           know
           what
           it
           did
           in
           David
           ,
           and
           sundry
           others
           .
           Sin
           aim●
           alwayes
           at
           the
           utmost
           :
           every
           time
           it
           rises
           up
           to
           tempt
           or
           entice
           ,
           might
           it
           have
           its
           own
           course
           ,
           it
           would
           go
           out
           to
           the
           utmost
           sin
           in
           that
           kind
           .
           Every
           unclean
           Thought
           or
           Glance
           would
           be
           Adultery
           ,
           if
           it
           could
           ;
           every
           covetous
           Desire
           would
           be
           Oppression
           ;
           every
           thought
           of
           Unbelief
           would
           be
           Atheism
           ,
           might
           it
           grow
           to
           its
           head
           .
           M●n
           may
           come
           to
           that
           ,
           that
           sin
           may
           not
           be
           heard
           speaking
           a
           scandalous
           word
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           provoking
           to
           any
           great
           sin
           with
           scandal
           in
           its
           mouth
           ;
           but
           every
           rise
           of
           Lust
           ,
           might
           it
           have
           its
           course
           ,
           would
           come
           to
           the
           height
           of
           V●ll●ny
           .
           It
           is
           like
           the
           Grave
           ,
           that
           is
           never
           satisfied
           .
           And
           herein
           lies
           no
           small
           share
           of
           the
           deceitfulness
           of
           Sin
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           prevails
           to
           the
           hardening
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the●r
           ruine
           :
           H●b
           .
           3.13
           .
           It
           is
           mo●e●t
           as
           it
           were
           in
           its
           fir●t
           motions
           and
           Proposals
           ;
           but
           having
           o●ce
           got
           sooting
           in
           the
           heart
           by
           them
           ,
           it
           constantly
           makes
           good
           its
           ground
           ,
           and
           presseth
           on
           to
           some
           farther
           degrees
           
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ;
           This
           new
           acting
           and
           pressing
           forward
           ,
           makes
           the
           Soul
           take
           little
           notice
           of
           what
           an
           entrance
           to
           a
           falling
           off
           from
           God
           is
           already
           made
           ;
           it
           thinks
           all
           is
           indifferent
           well
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           no
           farther
           progress
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           as
           the
           Soul
           is
           made
           insensible
           of
           any
           sin
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           to
           such
           a
           sense
           as
           the
           Gospel
           requireth
           ,
           so
           far
           it
           is
           hardned
           :
           but
           Sin
           is
           still
           pressing
           forward
           ;
           and
           that
           because
           it
           hath
           
             no
             bounds
          
           but
           utter
           Relinquishment
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           opposition
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           it
           proceeds
           towards
           its
           height
           by
           degrees
           ,
           making
           good
           the
           ground
           it
           hath
           got
           by
           Hardness
           ,
           is
           not
           from
           its
           Nature
           ,
           but
           its
           Deceitfulness
           .
           Now
           nothing
           can
           prevent
           this
           ,
           but
           Mortification
           .
           That
           withers
           the
           Root
           and
           strikes
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Sin
           every
           Hour
           ,
           that
           whatever
           it
           ayms
           at
           ,
           it
           is
           crossed
           in
           .
           There
           is
           not
           the
           best
           Saint
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           should
           give
           over
           this
           Duty
           would
           fall
           into
           as
           many
           cursed
           sins
           as
           ever
           any
           did
           of
           his
           kind
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           is
           one
           main
           reason
           why
           the
           Spirit
           and
           the
           new
           Nature
           is
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           have
           a
           Principle
           within
           ,
           whereby
           to
           oppose
           Sin
           and
           Lust
           :
           
             The
             Flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             :
          
           Well
           ,
           and
           what
           then
           ?
           Why
           
             the
             Spirit
             a●so
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Flesh
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           There
           is
           a
           propensity
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           spiritual
           new
           Nature
           ,
           to
           be
           acting
           against
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Flesh
           to
           be
           acting
           against
           
           the
           Spirit
           :
           So
           2
           Pet.
           1.4
           ,
           5.
           
           It
           is
           our
           
             participation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
          
           ,
           that
           gives
           us
           an
           
             escape
             from
             the
             pollutions
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             through
             lust
             :
          
           and
           Rom.
           7.23
           .
           there
           is
           a
           
             law
             of
             the
             mind
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           
             law
             of
             the
             members
          
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           The
           most
           Unjust
           and
           unreasonable
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           when
           two
           Combatants
           are
           engaged
           ,
           to
           bind
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           him
           up
           from
           doing
           his
           utmost
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           other
           at
           liberty
           to
           wound
           him
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           And
           ,
           (
           2
           )
           The
           Foolishest
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           bind
           him
           who
           fights
           for
           our
           Eternal
           Condition
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           alone
           who
           seeks
           and
           violently
           attempts
           our
           everlasting
           ruine
           .
           The
           Contest
           is
           for
           our
           lives
           and
           souls
           .
           Not
           to
           be
           daily
           employing
           the
           Spirit
           and
           
             New
             Nature
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Mortifying
           of
           Sin
           ,
           is
           to
           neglect
           that
           
             excellent
             succour
          
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           against
           our
           greatest
           Enemy
           .
           If
           we
           neglect
           to
           make
           use
           of
           what
           we
           have
           received
           ,
           God
           may
           justly
           hold
           his
           hand
           from
           giving
           us
           more
           .
           His
           Graces
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Gifts
           are
           bestowed
           on
           us
           to
           use
           ,
           exercise
           ,
           and
           trade
           with
           .
           Not
           to
           be
           daily
           mortifying
           sin
           ,
           is
           to
           sin
           against
           the
           
             Goodness
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Grace
             ,
          
           and
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           furnished
           us
           with
           a
           Principle
           of
           doing
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Negligence
           in
           this
           Duty
           cast
           the
           Soul
           into
           a
           perfect
           contrary
           Condition
           to
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           affirms
           was
           his
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.16
           
           
             Though
             our
             outward
             man
             perish
             ,
             our
             inward
             man
             is
             renewed
             day
             by
             day
             .
          
           In
           these
           the
           Inward
           man
           perisheth
           ,
           and
           the
           Outward
           man
           is
           renewed
           day
           by
           day
           .
           Sin
           is
           as
           the
           
             house
             of
             David
          
           ,
           and
           Grace
           as
           the
           
             house
             of
             Saul
             .
             Exercise
          
           and
           success
           are
           the
           two
           main
           cherishers
           of
           Grace
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           When
           it
           is
           suffered
           to
           lye
           still
           ,
           it
           withers
           and
           decayes
           ;
           the
           things
           of
           it
           are
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           Rev.
           3.2
           .
           and
           Sin
           gets
           ground
           towards
           the
           
             hardening
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             Heb.
          
           3.13
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           I
           intend
           ;
           by
           the
           Omission
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           Grace
           withers
           ,
           Lust
           flourisheth
           ,
           and
           the
           Frame
           of
           the
           Heart
           growes
           worse
           and
           worse
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           knows
           what
           desperate
           and
           fearful
           issues
           it
           hath
           had
           with
           many
           .
           Where
           Sin
           through
           the
           Neglect
           of
           Mortification
           gets
           a
           considerable
           Victory
           ,
           it
           breaks
           the
           bones
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Psal.
           31.10
           .
           Psal.
           51.8
           .
           and
           makes
           a
           man
           weak
           ,
           sick
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           
             dye
             ,
             Psal.
          
           38.3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           that
           he
           cannot
           look
           up
           ,
           Psal.
           40.12
           .
           Isa.
           33.24
           .
           and
           when
           poor
           Creatures
           will
           take
           blow
           after
           blow
           ,
           wound
           after
           wound
           ,
           foil
           after
           foil
           ,
           and
           never
           rouse
           up
           themselves
           to
           a
           vigorous
           Opposition
           ,
           can
           they
           expect
           any
           thing
           but
           to
           be
           hardened
           through
           the
           
             deceitfulness
             of
             sin
          
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           Souls
           should
           bleed
           to
           death
           ,
           2
           Joh.
           8
           ?
           Indeed
           it
           is
           a
           sad
           thing
           to
           consider
           the
           fearfull
           issues
           of
           this
           Neglect
           ,
           which
           lye
           under
           our
           eyes
           every
           day
           .
           See
           we
           not
           those
           whom
           we
           
           knew
           humble
           ,
           melting
           ,
           broken-hearted
           Christians
           ,
           tender
           and
           fearfull
           to
           offend
           ,
           zealous
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           wayes
           ,
           his
           Sabbaths
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           grown
           ,
           through
           a
           neglect
           of
           watching
           unto
           this
           Duty
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           carnal
           ,
           cold
           ,
           wrathfull
           ,
           complying
           with
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           the
           Scandal
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           fearfull
           Temptation
           of
           them
           that
           know
           them
           ?
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           what
           between
           placing
           mortification
           in
           a
           rigid
           stubborn
           Frame
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           earthly
           ,
           legal
           ,
           censorious
           ,
           partial
           ,
           consistent
           with
           Wrath
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           Malice
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           pretences
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           true
           Evangelical
           Mortification
           is
           almost
           lost
           amongst
           us
           ,
           of
           which
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           is
           our
           Duty
           to
           be
           Perfecting
           Holiness
           in
           the
           
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.1
           .
           To
           be
           growing
           in
           Grace
           every
           day
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.2
           .
           2
           Pet.
           3.18
           .
           To
           be
           renewing
           our
           inward
           man
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.16
           .
           Now
           this
           cannot
           be
           done
           without
           the
           daily
           Mortifying
           of
           sin
           :
           Sin
           sets
           its
           strength
           against
           every
           Act
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           against
           every
           degree
           we
           grow
           to
           .
           Let
           not
           that
           man
           think
           he
           makes
           any
           Progress
           in
           Holiness
           ,
           who
           walks
           not
           over
           the
           bellies
           of
           his
           Lusts
           ;
           He
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           kill
           Sin
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           takes
           no
           steps
           towards
           his
           Journeyes
           End.
           He
           who
           
           finds
           not
           opposition
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           sets
           not
           himself
           in
           every
           particular
           to
           its
           Mortification
           ,
           is
           at
           peace
           with
           it
           ,
           not
           dying
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           the
           first
           General
           Principle
           of
           our
           ensuing
           Discourse
           :
           Notwith●tanding
           the
           
             meritorious
             Mortification
          
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           of
           all
           and
           every
           Sin
           in
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           real
           Foundation
           of
           universal
           Mortification
           laid
           in
           our
           first
           Conversion
           ,
           by
           Conviction
           of
           Sin
           ,
           humiliation
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Implantation
           of
           a
           new
           Principle
           ,
           opposite
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           destructive
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           Sin
           doth
           so
           remain
           ,
           so
           act
           ,
           and
           work
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           of
           Believers
           ,
           whilest
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           
             constant
             daily
             Mortification
          
           of
           it
           is
           all
           their
           dayes
           incumbent
           on
           them
           .
           Before
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           next
           Principle
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           by
           the
           way
           complain
           of
           many
           Professors
           of
           these
           days
           ;
           who
           instead
           of
           bringing
           forth
           such
           great
           and
           evident
           Fruits
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           as
           are
           expected
           ,
           scarce
           bear
           any
           Leaves
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           indeed
           a
           broad
           Light
           fallen
           upon
           the
           men
           of
           this
           Generation
           ;
           and
           together
           therewith
           many
           
             spiritual
             Gifts
             communicated
          
           ;
           which
           with
           some
           other
           Considerations
           have
           wonderfully
           enlarged
           the
           bounds
           of
           Professors
           and
           Profession
           ;
           both
           they
           and
           it
           are
           exceedingly
           multiplyed
           and
           increased
           .
           Hence
           there
           is
           a
           noise
           
           of
           Religion
           and
           Religious
           Duties
           in
           every
           corner
           ;
           preaching
           in
           abundance
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           in
           an
           empty
           ,
           light
           ,
           trivial
           and
           vain
           manner
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           good
           proportion
           of
           a
           spiritual
           Gift
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           you
           will
           measure
           the
           number
           of
           Believers
           by
           Light
           ,
           G●fts
           and
           profession
           ,
           the
           Church
           may
           have
           cause
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Who
             hath
             born
             me
             all
             these
             ?
          
           But
           now
           if
           you
           will
           take
           the
           measure
           of
           them
           by
           this
           great
           discriminating
           Grace
           of
           Christians
           ,
           perhaps
           you
           will
           find
           their
           number
           not
           so
           multiplyed
           .
           Where
           almost
           is
           that
           Professor
           ,
           who
           owes
           his
           Conversion
           to
           these
           dayes
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           so
           talks
           and
           professes
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           of
           Spirituality
           ,
           as
           few
           in
           former
           dayes
           were
           in
           any
           measure
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           (
           I
           will
           not
           judge
           them
           ,
           but
           perhaps
           boasting
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           in
           them
           )
           that
           doth
           not
           give
           evidence
           of
           a
           miserably
           unmortified
           heart
           ?
           if
           vain
           
             spending
             of
             Time
             ,
             idleness
             ,
             unprofitableness
          
           in
           mens
           places
           ,
           
             envy
             ,
             strife
             ,
             variance
             ,
             emulations
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             pride
             ,
             worldliness
             ,
             selfishness
             ,
          
           (
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           )
           be
           Badges
           of
           Christians
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           on
           us
           and
           amongst
           us
           in
           abundance
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           so
           with
           them
           who
           have
           much
           Light
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           hope
           is
           saving
           ;
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           some
           who
           would
           be
           accounted
           religious
           ,
           and
           yet
           despise
           Gospel
           Light
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Duty
           we
           have
           in
           hand
           ,
           know
           no
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           what
           consists
           in
           mens
           Denying
           themselves
           sometimes
           
           times
           in
           outward
           Enjoyments
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           outmost
           Branches
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           will
           seldom
           practise
           !
           The
           good
           Lord
           send
           out
           a
           spirit
           of
           Mortification
           to
           cure
           our
           Distempers
           ,
           or
           we
           are
           in
           a
           sad
           Condition
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           Evils
           which
           certainly
           attend
           every
           unmortified
           Professor
           .
           The
           first
           in
           himself
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           respect
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           himself
           ,
           let
           him
           pretend
           what
           he
           will
           ,
           he
           hath
           
             slight
             thoughts
             of
             Sin
          
           ;
           at
           least
           of
           sins
           of
           daily
           infirmity
           .
           The
           Root
           of
           an
           unmortified
           Course
           ,
           is
           the
           digestion
           of
           Sin
           ,
           without
           bitterness
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           When
           a
           man
           hath
           confirmed
           his
           Imagination
           to
           such
           an
           Apprehension
           of
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           without
           bitterness
           to
           swallow
           and
           digest
           daily
           sins
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           at
           the
           very
           brink
           of
           
             turning
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             into
             lasciviousness
             ,
          
           and
           being
           
             hardened
             by
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             Sin.
          
           Neither
           is
           there
           a
           greater
           Evidence
           of
           a
           false
           and
           rotten
           heart
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           than
           to
           drive
           such
           a
           Trade
           .
           To
           use
           the
           
             blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           which
           is
           
             given
             to
             cleanse
             us
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.7
           .
           Tit.
           2.14
           .
           The
           exaltation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           give
           us
           
             Repentance
             ,
             Act.
          
           5.31
           .
           the
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Grace
          
           ,
           which
           teaches
           us
           to
           
             deny
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             Tit.
          
           2.11
           ,
           12.
           to
           countenance
           Sin
           ,
           is
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           issue
           will
           break
           the
           bones
           .
           At
           this
           door
           have
           gone
           out
           from
           us
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           professors
           that
           have
           Apostatized
           in
           the
           dayes
           wherein
           
           we
           live
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           they
           were
           most
           of
           them
           under
           Convictions
           ;
           these
           kept
           them
           unto
           Duties
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           Profession
           .
           So
           they
           
             escaped
             the
             pollutions
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           2.20
           .
           But
           having
           got
           an
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           being
           weary
           of
           Duty
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           no
           Principle
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           countenance
           themselves
           in
           manifold
           Neglects
           ,
           from
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Grace
           .
           Now
           when
           once
           this
           evil
           had
           laid
           hold
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           speedily
           tumbled
           into
           perdition
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           others
           ,
           it
           hath
           an
           evil
           Influence
           on
           them
           ,
           on
           a
           twofold
           account
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           hardens
           them
           ,
           by
           begetting
           in
           them
           a
           Perswasion
           that
           they
           are
           in
           as
           good
           Condition
           as
           the
           best
           Professors
           .
           Whatever
           they
           see
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           so
           stained
           for
           want
           of
           this
           Mortification
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           of
           no
           value
           with
           them
           :
           They
           have
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           accompanyed
           with
           want
           of
           forbearance
           ,
           and
           universal
           Righteousness
           .
           They
           deny
           Prodigality
           ,
           but
           with
           worldliness
           :
           They
           separate
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           live
           wholly
           to
           Themselves
           ,
           taking
           no
           care
           to
           exercise
           
             loving
             Kindness
          
           in
           the
           Earth
           :
           or
           they
           talk
           Spiritually
           ,
           and
           live
           Vainly
           :
           mention
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           every
           way
           conformed
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           ●●a●ting
           of
           Forgiveness
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           never
           Forgiving
           
           others
           :
           And
           with
           such
           Considerations
           do
           poor
           Creatures
           harden
           their
           hearts
           in
           their
           Vnregeneracy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           deceive
           them
           in
           making
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           can
           come
           up
           to
           their
           Condition
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           well
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           growes
           an
           Easie
           thing
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           great
           Temptation
           of
           Repute
           in
           Religion
           to
           wrestle
           withall
           :
           when
           they
           may
           go
           far
           beyond
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           appears
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           come
           short
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           ;
           but
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Evils
           of
           unmortified
           walking
           ,
           afterwards
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               second
               general
               Principle
               of
               the
               Means
               of
               Mortification
               proposed
               to
               Confirmation
               .
               The
               Spirit
               the
               onely
               Author
               of
               this
               work
               .
               Vanity
               of
               Popish
               Mortification
               discovered
               .
               Many
               means
               of
               it
               used
               by
               them
               not
               appointed
               of
               God.
               Those
               appointed
               by
               him
               abused
               .
               The
               mistakes
               of
               others
               in
               this
               business
               .
               The
               Spirit
               is
               promised
               Believers
               for
               this
               work
               .
            
             Ezek.
             11.19
             .
             Chap.
             36.26
             .
             
               All
               that
               we
               receive
               from
               Christ
               is
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               How
               the
               Spirit
               Mortifies
               sin
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               The
               several
               wayes
               of
               his
               Operations
               to
               this
               end
               proposed
               .
               How
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               our
               Duty
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           next
           Principle
           relates
           to
           the
           great
           Sovereign
           Cause
           of
           the
           Mortification
           treated
           of
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           layd
           for
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           was
           evinced
           .
        
         
           He
           only
           is
           sufficient
           for
           this
           work
           .
           All
           wayes
           and
           means
           without
           him
           are
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ;
           and
           He
           is
           the
           great
           Efficient
           of
           it
           ,
           He
           
             works
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             pleases
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           vain
           do
           men
           seek
           other
           remedies
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           healed
           by
           them
           .
           What
           several
           
           wayes
           have
           been
           prescribed
           for
           this
           ,
           to
           have
           sin
           mortified
           ,
           is
           known
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           
             Popish
             Religion
          
           ,
           of
           that
           which
           looks
           most
           like
           Religion
           in
           their
           Profession
           ,
           consists
           in
           mistaken
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           of
           Mortification
           .
           This
           is
           the
           pretence
           of
           their
           
             rough
             garments
          
           ,
           whereby
           they
           deceive
           .
           Their
           
             Vows
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             Fastings
             ,
             Penances
             ,
          
           are
           all
           built
           on
           this
           ground
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           for
           the
           mortifying
           of
           Sin.
           Their
           
             Preachings
             ,
             Sermons
          
           ,
           and
           Books
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           they
           look
           all
           this
           way
           .
           Hence
           those
           who
           interpret
           the
           Locusts
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           
             bottomless
             pit
             ,
             Rev.
          
           9.2
           .
           To
           be
           the
           Friers
           of
           the
           
             Romish
             Church
          
           ,
           who
           are
           said
           to
           torment
           men
           ,
           so
           
             that
             they
             should
             seek
             death
             and
             not
             find
             it
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           6.
           think
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           it
           by
           their
           stinging
           Sermons
           ,
           whereby
           they
           convinced
           them
           of
           Sin
           ,
           but
           being
           not
           able
           to
           discover
           the
           Remedy
           for
           the
           healing
           and
           Mortifying
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           kept
           them
           in
           perpetual
           Anguish
           and
           Terrour
           ,
           and
           such
           trouble
           in
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           that
           they
           
             desired
             to
             dye
          
           .
           This
           I
           say
           is
           the
           substance
           and
           Glory
           of
           their
           Religion
           :
           but
           what
           with
           their
           labouring
           to
           mortifie
           dead
           Creatures
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           End
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           what
           with
           the
           Poyson
           they
           mixt
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           their
           perswasion
           of
           its
           Merit
           ,
           yea
           Supererogation
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           style
           their
           
             unnecessary
             merit
          
           ,
           with
           a
           proud
           barbarous
           title
           )
           their
           glory
           is
           their
           shame
           ;
           but
           of
           
           them
           and
           their
           Mortification
           ,
           more
           afterwards
           :
           chap.
           8.
           
        
         
           That
           the
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           to
           be
           used
           for
           the
           Mortification
           of
           sin
           ,
           invented
           by
           them
           ,
           are
           still
           
             insisted
             on
             and
             prescribed
          
           for
           the
           same
           end
           by
           some
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           more
           light
           and
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           known
           .
           Such
           Directions
           to
           this
           purpose
           have
           of
           late
           been
           given
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           are
           greedily
           catch'd
           at
           by
           others
           professing
           themselves
           Protestants
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           become
           
             Popish
             Devotionists
          
           three
           or
           four
           hundred
           years
           ago
           .
           Such
           outside
           Endeavours
           ,
           such
           bodily
           Exercises
           ,
           such
           self-performances
           ,
           such
           meerly
           
             Legal
             Duties
          
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           mention
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           varnished
           over
           with
           swelling
           words
           of
           vanity
           ,
           for
           the
           onely
           Means
           and
           Expedients
           for
           the
           Mortification
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           discover
           a
           deep
           rooted
           unacquaintedness
           with
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           The
           consideration
           hereof
           ,
           was
           one
           Motive
           to
           the
           publishing
           of
           this
           plain
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Reasons
           why
           the
           Papists
           can
           never
           with
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           truely
           mortifie
           any
           one
           sin
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           are
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           many
           of
           the
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           they
           use
           and
           insist
           upon
           for
           this
           End
           ,
           were
           never
           appointed
           of
           God
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           Now
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           Religion
           that
           hath
           any
           Efficacy
           for
           compassing
           an
           End
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           
           it
           from
           Gods
           Appointment
           of
           it
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           Such
           as
           these
           are
           ,
           their
           
             rough
             Garments
          
           ,
           their
           Vows
           ,
           Penances
           ,
           Disciplines
           ,
           their
           Course
           of
           Monastical
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           concerning
           all
           which
           God
           will
           say
           ,
           
             Who
             hath
             required
             these
             things
             at
             your
             hands
             ?
          
           and
           
             In
             vain
             do
             you
             worship
             me
             ,
             teaching
             for
             Doctrines
             the
             Traditions
             of
             men
             .
          
           Of
           the
           same
           Nature
           are
           sundry
           self-vexations
           ,
           insisted
           on
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           those
           things
           that
           are
           appointed
           of
           God
           as
           Means
           ,
           are
           not
           used
           by
           them
           in
           their
           due
           Place
           and
           Order
           :
           such
           as
           are
           
             Praying
             ,
             Fasting
             ,
             Watching
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           these
           have
           their
           use
           in
           the
           business
           in
           hand
           .
           But
           whereas
           they
           are
           all
           to
           be
           looked
           on
           as
           streams
           ,
           they
           look
           on
           them
           as
           the
           fountain
           .
           Whereas
           they
           effect
           and
           accomplish
           the
           End
           as
           Means
           onely
           subordinate
           to
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Faith
           ,
           they
           look
           on
           them
           to
           do
           it
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           work
           wrought
           .
           If
           they
           fast
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           pray
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           keep
           their
           hours
           and
           times
           ,
           the
           work
           is
           done
           :
           As
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           of
           some
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           they
           are
           alwayes
           learning
           ,
           never
           coming
           to
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Truth
          
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           alwayes
           mortifying
           ,
           but
           never
           come
           to
           any
           sound
           Mortification
           .
           In
           a
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           have
           sundry
           Means
           to
           mortifie
           the
           
             Natural
             man
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Natural
           life
           here
           we
           lead
           ,
           none
           to
           mortifie
           Lust
           or
           Corruption
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           the
           general
           mistake
           of
           men
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           about
           this
           thing
           ;
           and
           it
           lyes
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           very
           much
           of
           that
           Superstition
           and
           Will-worship
           that
           hath
           been
           brought
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           what
           horrible
           self-macerations
           were
           practised
           by
           some
           of
           the
           ancient
           Authors
           of
           
             Monastical
             Devotion
          
           ?
           what
           violence
           did
           they
           offer
           to
           Nature
           ?
           what
           extremity
           of
           sufferings
           did
           they
           put
           themselves
           upon
           ?
           search
           their
           wayes
           and
           Principles
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           no
           other
           root
           but
           this
           mistake
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           attempting
           rigid
           Mortification
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           
             natural
             man
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           corrupt
           old
           man
           ;
           upon
           the
           body
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           Neither
           will
           the
           
             natural
             Popery
          
           that
           is
           in
           others
           doe
           it
           .
           Men
           are
           gall'd
           with
           the
           Guilt
           of
           a
           Sin
           ,
           that
           hath
           prevailed
           over
           them
           :
           they
           instantly
           promise
           to
           themselves
           and
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           do
           so
           no
           more
           ;
           they
           watch
           over
           themselves
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           untill
           this
           heat
           waxes
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           Sin
           is
           worn
           off
           ,
           and
           so
           Mortification
           goes
           also
           ,
           and
           Sin
           returns
           to
           its
           former
           
             Dominion
             :
             Duties
          
           are
           excellent
           food
           for
           an
           healthy
           Soul
           ;
           they
           are
           no
           physick
           for
           a
           sick
           Soul.
           He
           that
           turns
           his
           meat
           into
           his
           medicine
           ,
           must
           expect
           no
           great
           operation
           .
           Spiritually
           sick
           men
           cannot
           sweat
           out
           their
           distemper
           with
           working
           .
           But
           this
           is
           the
           
           way
           of
           men
           that
           deceive
           their
           own
           Souls
           ;
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           That
           none
           of
           these
           wayes
           are
           sufficient
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           work
           it self
           that
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           work
           that
           requires
           so
           many
           concurrent
           actings
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           no
           self
           -
           Endeavour
           can
           reach
           unto
           ;
           and
           is
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           that
           an
           Almighty
           Energy
           is
           necessary
           for
           its
           accomplishment
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           afterwards
           manifested
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           then
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           Promised
           of
           God
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           do
           this
           work
           ;
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           stony
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           
             stubborn
             ,
             proud
             ,
             rebellious
             ,
             unbelieving
          
           Heart
           ,
           is
           in
           general
           the
           work
           of
           Mortification
           that
           we
           treat
           of
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           still
           promised
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Spirit
           :
           Ezek.
           11.19
           .
           Chap.
           36.26
           .
           
             I
             will
             give
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             :
          
           and
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           this
           work
           wrought
           ,
           when
           all
           Means
           fail
           .
           Isa.
           57.17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           have
           all
           our
           Mortification
           from
           the
           Gift
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Gifts
           of
           Christ
           are
           communicated
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           given
           us
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ.
           
             Without
             Christ
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             Joh.
          
           15.5
           .
           All
           communications
           of
           Supplyes
           and
           Relief
           in
           the
           
             beginnings
             ,
             increasings
             ,
             actings
          
           of
           any
           Grace
           whatever
           from
           him
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           alone
           works
           in
           and
           upon
           Believers
           .
           From
           him
           we
           have
           our
           Mortification
           :
           
           
             He
             is
             exalted
             and
             made
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             give
             Repentance
             unto
             us
             :
          
           Act.
           5.31
           .
           and
           of
           our
           Repentance
           our
           Mortification
           is
           no
           small
           Portion
           .
           How
           doth
           he
           doe
           it
           ?
           having
           received
           the
           Promise
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           sends
           him
           abroad
           for
           that
           end
           :
           Act.
           2.33
           .
           You
           know
           the
           manifold
           Promises
           he
           made
           of
           sending
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           Tertullian
           speaks
           ,
           
             vicariam
             navare
             operam
          
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           Works
           that
           he
           had
           to
           accomplish
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           Resolution
           of
           one
           or
           two
           Questions
           will
           now
           lead
           me
           nearer
           to
           what
           I
           principally
           intend
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           Q.
           
             How
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             mortifie
             Sin
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           in
           general
           three
           wayes
           .
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           By
           causing
           our
           hearts
           to
           abound
           in
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Fruits
           that
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           Fruits
           thereof
           ,
           and
           Principles
           of
           them
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           opposes
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           The
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Flesh
           (
           says
           he
           )
           are
           so
           and
           so
           ,
           Gal.
           5.19
           ,
           20.
           but
           sayes
           he
           ,
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           are
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           quite
           of
           another
           sort
           ,
           v.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Yea
           ,
           but
           what
           if
           these
           are
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           do
           abound
           ,
           may
           not
           the
           other
           abound
           also
           ?
           No
           ,
           sayes
           he
           ,
           v.
           24.
           
           
             They
             that
             are
             Christ's
             have
             crucified
             the
             flesh
             ,
             with
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             :
          
           But
           how
           ?
           Why
           ,
           v.
           25.
           by
           
             living
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             walking
             after
             
             the
             Spirit
          
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           abounding
           of
           these
           Graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           walking
           according
           to
           them
           .
           For
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           these
           are
           
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
          
           ,
           v.
           17.
           so
           that
           they
           cannot
           both
           be
           in
           the
           same
           subject
           ,
           in
           any
           intense
           or
           high
           degree
           .
           This
           Renewing
           of
           us
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           called
           ,
           Tit.
           3.5
           .
           is
           one
           great
           way
           of
           Mortification
           :
           He
           causes
           us
           to
           
             grow
             ,
             thrive
             ,
             flourish
          
           ,
           and
           abound
           in
           those
           Graces
           which
           are
           
             contrary
             ,
             opposite
          
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           quiet
           ,
           or
           thriving
           of
           indwelling
           sin
           it self
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           a
           
             real
             ,
             physical
          
           Efficiency
           on
           the
           Root
           and
           Habit
           of
           Sin
           ,
           for
           the
           weakning
           ,
           destroying
           and
           taking
           it
           away
           .
           Hence
           he
           is
           called
           a
           
             Spirit
             of
             Judgement
             and
             Burning
          
           ,
           Isa.
           4.4
           .
           really
           consuming
           and
           destroying
           our
           Lusts.
           He
           takes
           away
           the
           
             stony
             heart
          
           by
           an
           Almighty
           Efficiency
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           begins
           the
           work
           as
           to
           its
           kind
           ,
           so
           he
           carries
           it
           on
           as
           to
           its
           degrees
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Fire
           which
           burns
           up
           the
           very
           root
           of
           Lust.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           brings
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           a
           Sinner
           by
           Faith
           ,
           and
           gives
           us
           Communion
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           Fellowship
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ;
           of
           the
           manner
           whereof
           more
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           Q.
           If
           this
           be
           the
           
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             alone
          
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           exhorted
           to
           it
           ?
           Seeing
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           only
           can
           doe
           it
           ,
           let
           the
           work
           be
           left
           wholly
           to
           him
           .
        
         
         
           A.
           1.
           
           It
           is
           no
           otherwise
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           as
           all
           Graces
           and
           good
           Works
           which
           are
           in
           us
           ,
           are
           his
           :
           He
           works
           in
           us
           
             to
             will
             and
             to
             doe
             of
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.13
           .
           He
           works
           all
           our
           
             works
             in
             us
          
           ,
           Isa.
           26.12
           .
           
             the
             work
             of
             Faith
             with
             power
          
           ;
           2
           Thess.
           1.11
           .
           Col.
           2.12
           .
           He
           causes
           us
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           is
           
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Supplication
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.26
           .
           Zach.
           12.10
           .
           and
           yet
           we
           are
           exh●rted
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           exhorted
           to
           all
           these
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           doth
           not
           so
           work
           our
           Mortification
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           keep
           it
           still
           an
           Act
           of
           our
           Obedience
           .
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           works
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           wrought
           in
           ,
           and
           upon
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           preserve
           our
           own
           liberty
           ,
           and
           free
           Obedience
           .
           He
           works
           upon
           our
           
             Vnderstandings
             ,
             Wills
             ,
             Consciences
          
           ,
           and
           Affections
           ,
           agreeably
           to
           their
           own
           Natures
           ;
           He
           works
           
             in
             us
          
           ,
           and
           
             with
             us
          
           ,
           not
           against
           us
           ,
           or
           without
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Assistance
           is
           an
           Encouragement
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           facilitating
           of
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           no
           Occasion
           of
           neglect
           as
           to
           the
           work
           it self
           .
           And
           indeed
           I
           might
           here
           bewail
           the
           endless
           foolish
           labour
           of
           poor
           Souls
           ,
           who
           being
           convinced
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           against
           the
           Power
           of
           their
           Convictions
           ,
           do
           set
           themselves
           by
           innumerab●●
           perplexing
           Wayes
           and
           Duties
           to
           keep
           down
           sin
           ,
           but
           being
           strangers
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           in
           vain
           .
           They
           combat
           without
           Victory
           ,
           have
           War
           without
           Peace
           ,
           and
           
           are
           in
           slavery
           all
           their
           dayes
           .
           They
           spend
           their
           strength
           for
           that
           which
           is
           not
           bread
           ,
           and
           their
           labour
           for
           that
           which
           prositeth
           not
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           saddest
           warfare
           that
           any
           poor
           Creature
           can
           be
           engaged
           in
           ;
           A
           Soul
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Conviction
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           pressed
           to
           fight
           against
           Sin
           ,
           but
           hath
           no
           strength
           for
           the
           Combat
           .
           They
           cannot
           but
           fight
           ,
           and
           they
           can
           never
           conquer
           ,
           they
           are
           like
           men
           thrust
           on
           the
           Sword
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           be
           slain
           .
           The
           Law
           drives
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           Sin
           beats
           them
           back
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           think
           indeed
           that
           they
           have
           foyled
           sin
           ;
           when
           they
           have
           onely
           raised
           
             a
             dust
          
           ,
           that
           they
           see
           it
           not
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           distemper
           their
           natural
           Affections
           of
           Fear
           ,
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           Anguish
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           believe
           that
           sin
           is
           conquered
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           touched
           .
           By
           that
           time
           they
           are
           cold
           ,
           they
           must
           to
           the
           battail
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           Lust
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           be
           slain
           ,
           appears
           to
           have
           had
           no
           wound
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Case
           be
           so
           sad
           with
           them
           who
           do
           labour
           and
           strive
           ,
           and
           yet
           enter
           not
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           what
           is
           their
           Condition
           who
           despise
           all
           this
           ?
           Who
           are
           perpetually
           under
           the
           Power
           and
           Dominion
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           have
           it
           so
           :
           and
           are
           troubled
           at
           nothing
           but
           that
           they
           cannot
           make
           
             sufficient
             provision
             for
          
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Lusts
           thereof
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               last
               Principle
               ;
               of
               the
               usefulness
               of
               Mortification
               .
               The
               Vigour
               and
               Comfort
               of
               our
               spiritual
               Life
               depend
               on
               our
               Mortification
               .
               In
               what
               sence
               .
               Not
               absolutely
               and
               necessarily
               .
            
             Psal.
             88.
             
             Heman
             '
             
               s
               Condition
               .
               Not
               as
               on
               the
               next
               and
               immediate
               Cause
               .
               As
               a
               Means
               :
               by
               removing
               of
               the
               Contrary
               .
               The
               desperate
               Effects
               of
               unmortified
               Lust
               :
               it
               weakens
               the
               Soul
            
             ;
             Psal.
             38.3
             ,
             8.
             
               sundry
               wayes
               :
               and
               darkens
               it
               .
               All
               Graces
               improved
               by
               the
               Mortification
               of
               Sin.
               The
               best
               Evidence
               of
               Sincerity
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           last
           Principle
           I
           shall
           insist
           on
           ,
           omitting
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           Necessity
           of
           Mortification
           unto
           Life
           :
           And
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           Certainty
           of
           Life
           upon
           Mortification
           ;
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Life
             ,
             Vigour
             ,
             and
             Comfort
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             depends
             much
             on
             our
             Mortification
             of
             Sin.
             
          
        
         
           Strength
           ,
           and
           Comfort
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           Peace
           in
           our
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           are
           the
           things
           of
           our
           desires
           .
           Were
           any
           of
           us
           asked
           seriously
           ,
           What
           it
           is
           that
           troubles
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           referre
           it
           to
           one
           of
           these
           heads
           ;
           either
           we
           want
           streng●h
           ,
           or
           
             power
             ,
             vigour
          
           and
           life
           ,
           in
           our
           Obedience
           ,
           
           in
           our
           
             walking
             with
             God
          
           ;
           or
           we
           want
           
             peace
             ,
             comfort
          
           ,
           and
           consolation
           therein
           .
           Whatever
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           may
           befall
           a
           Believer
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           belong
           to
           one
           of
           these
           
             two
             heads
          
           ,
           doth
           not
           deserve
           to
           be
           mentioned
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           Complaints
           .
           Now
           all
           these
           do
           much
           depend
           on
           a
           constant
           Course
           of
           Mortification
           ;
           concerning
           which
           observe
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           doe
           not
           say
           they
           proceed
           from
           it
           ;
           as
           though
           they
           were
           necessarily
           tyed
           to
           it
           .
           A
           man
           may
           be
           carried
           on
           in
           a
           constant
           course
           of
           Mortification
           all
           his
           dayes
           ,
           and
           yet
           perhaps
           never
           enjoy
           good
           day
           of
           Peace
           and
           Consolation
           .
           So
           it
           was
           with
           
             Heman
             ,
             Psal.
          
           88.
           
           His
           life
           was
           a
           life
           of
           
             perpetual
             Mortification
          
           ,
           and
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           yet
           terrours
           and
           wounds
           were
           his
           portion
           all
           his
           dayes
           :
           But
           God
           singled
           out
           Heman
           (
           a
           choice
           Friend
           )
           to
           make
           him
           an
           Example
           to
           them
           that
           afterwards
           should
           be
           in
           distress
           .
           Canst
           thou
           complain
           if
           it
           be
           no
           otherwise
           with
           thee
           than
           it
           was
           with
           Heman
           ,
           that
           eminent
           servant
           of
           God
           ?
           And
           this
           shall
           be
           his
           prayse
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           God
           makes
           it
           his
           Prerogative
           to
           speak
           Peace
           and
           Consolation
           :
           Isa.
           57.18
           ,
           19.
           
           I
           will
           do
           that
           work
           ,
           sayes
           God
           ;
           I
           will
           comfort
           him
           ,
           v.
           18.
           
           But
           how
           ?
           by
           an
           immediate
           work
           of
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ,
           I
           
             Create
             it
          
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           God.
           The
           use
           of
           means
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           peace
           is
           ours
           ;
           the
           bestowing
           of
           it
           is
           God's
           Prerogative
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           In
           the
           wayes
           instituted
           by
           God
           for
           to
           give
           us
           
             Life
             ,
             Vigour
             ,
             Courage
          
           and
           
             Consolation
             ,
             Mortification
          
           is
           not
           one
           of
           the
           immediate
           Causes
           of
           it
           .
           They
           are
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           our
           Adoption
           ,
           made
           known
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           that
           give
           us
           immediately
           these
           things
           .
           
             The
             Spirit
             bearing
             witness
             with
             our
             spirits
             that
             we
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             :
          
           giving
           us
           a
           
             new
             Name
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             white
             Stone
          
           ;
           Adoption
           and
           Justification
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           sence
           and
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           the
           immediate
           Causes
           (
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           of
           these
           things
           .
           But
           this
           I
           say
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           our
           
             ordinary
             walking
          
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           ordinary
           Course
           of
           his
           
             dealing
             with
             us
          
           ,
           the
           vigour
           and
           comfort
           of
           our
           spiritual
           Lives
           depends
           much
           on
           our
           Mortification
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           a
           
             Causa
             sine
             qua
             non
          
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           hath
           an
           effectual
           influence
           thereinto
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           This
           alone
           keeps
           Sin
           from
           depriving
           us
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           :
           Every
           unmortified
           sin
           will
           certainly
           do
           
             two
             things
          
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           will
           weaken
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           deprive
           it
           of
           its
           vigour
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           will
           darken
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           deprive
           it
           of
           its
           Comfort
           and
           Peace
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           It
           weakens
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           deprives
           it
           of
           its
           Strength
           :
           when
           David
           had
           for
           a
           while
           harboured
           an
           unmortified
           Lust
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           it
           broke
           all
           his
           Bon●s
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           no
           spiritual
           strength
           ;
           hence
           he
           complained
           that
           he
           was
           
           
             sick
             ,
             weak
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             faint
          
           ;
           there
           is
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           no
           soundness
           in
           me
           ,
           Psal.
           38.3
           .
           
             I
             am
             feeble
             and
             sore
             broken
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           8.
           
           Yea
           I
           cannot
           
             so
             much
             as
             look
          
           up
           ,
           Psal.
           40.12
           .
           An
           unmortified
           Lust
           will
           drink
           up
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           weaken
           it
           for
           all
           Duties
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           untunes
           and
           unframes
           the
           Heart
           it self
           ,
           by
           entangling
           its
           Affections
           .
           It
           diverts
           the
           heart
           from
           that
           spiritual
           Frame
           that
           is
           required
           for
           vigorous
           Communion
           with
           God.
           It
           layes
           hold
           on
           the
           Affections
           ,
           rendring
           its
           Object
           beloved
           and
           desirable
           ;
           so
           expelling
           the
           
             love
             of
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.1
           .
           Chap.
           3.17
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Soul
           cannot
           say
           uprightly
           and
           truely
           to
           God
           ,
           Thou
           art
           my
           portion
           ,
           having
           something
           else
           that
           it
           loves
           .
           Fear
           ,
           Desire
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           choice
           Affections
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           full
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           be
           one
           way
           or
           other
           entangled
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           fills
           the
           Thoughts
           with
           Contrivances
           about
           it
           .
           Thoughts
           are
           the
           great
           Purveyors
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           provision
           to
           satisfie
           its
           Affections
           ;
           and
           if
           Sin
           remain
           unmortified
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           they
           must
           ever
           and
           anon
           be
           making
           provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Lusts
           thereof
           .
           They
           must
           
             glaze
             ,
             adorn
          
           ,
           and
           dress
           the
           Objects
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           home
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           this
           they
           are
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           the
           service
           of
           a
           defiled
           Imagination
           ,
           beyond
           all
           expression
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           It
           breaks
           out
           and
           actually
           hinders
           Duty
           .
           The
           ambitious
           man
           must
           be
           studying
           ,
           and
           the
           worldling
           must
           be
           working
           or
           contriving
           ,
           and
           the
           sensual
           vain
           person
           providing
           himself
           for
           vanity
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           engaged
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Were
           this
           my
           present
           business
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           Breaches
           ,
           Ruine
           ,
           Weakness
           ,
           Desolations
           ,
           that
           one
           
             un●●c●tified
             Lust
          
           will
           bring
           upon
           a
           Soul
           ,
           this
           Discourse
           must
           be
           extended
           much
           beyond
           my
           Intendment
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           As
           Sin
           weakens
           ,
           so
           it
           darkens
           the
           Soul.
           It
           is
           a
           cloud
           ,
           a
           
             thick
             cloud
          
           ,
           that
           spreads
           it self
           over
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           intercepts
           all
           the
           beams
           of
           Gods
           Love
           and
           Favour
           .
           It
           takes
           away
           all
           sense
           of
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           our
           Adoption
           :
           and
           if
           the
           Soul
           begins
           to
           gather
           up
           Thoughts
           of
           
             Consolation
             ,
          
           ,
           Sin
           quickly
           scatters
           them
           .
           Of
           which
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           this
           regard
           doth
           the
           vigour
           and
           power
           of
           our
           
             spiritual
             life
          
           depend
           on
           our
           Mortification
           .
           It
           is
           the
           onely
           Means
           of
           the
           Removal
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           will
           allow
           us
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           .
           Men
           that
           are
           sick
           and
           wounded
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Lust
           ,
           make
           many
           Applications
           for
           Help
           ;
           they
           cry
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           the
           Perplexity
           of
           their
           Thoughts
           overwhelms
           them
           ;
           
             even
             to
             God
          
           do
           they
           cry
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           delivered
           ;
           in
           vain
           do
           they
           use
           
             many
             Remedies
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             healed
             .
          
           So
           Hos.
           5.13
           .
           
           
             Ephraim
             saw
             his
             sickness
             ,
             and
             Judah
             his
             wound
             ,
          
           and
           attempted
           sundry
           remedies
           ,
           nothing
           will
           doe
           ,
           untill
           they
           come
           (
           v.
           15.
           )
           to
           
             acknowledge
             their
             Offence
          
           .
           Men
           may
           see
           their
           Sickness
           and
           Wounds
           ,
           but
           yet
           if
           they
           make
           not
           due
           Applications
           their
           Cure
           will
           not
           be
           effected
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Mortification
           prunes
           all
           the
           Graces
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           makes
           room
           for
           them
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           grow
           .
           The
           Life
           and
           Vigour
           of
           our
           
             spiritual
             Lives
          
           consists
           in
           the
           vigour
           and
           flourishing
           of
           the
           Plants
           of
           Grace
           in
           our
           Hearts
           .
           Now
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           a
           Garden
           ,
           let
           there
           be
           a
           precious
           herb
           planted
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Ground
           be
           untilled
           ,
           and
           weeds
           grow
           about
           it
           ,
           perhaps
           it
           will
           live
           still
           ,
           but
           be
           a
           poor
           
             withering
             ,
             unusefull
          
           thing
           ;
           you
           must
           look
           and
           search
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           can
           scarce
           find
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           do
           ,
           you
           can
           scarce
           know
           it
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           Plant
           you
           look
           for
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           suppose
           it
           be
           ;
           you
           can
           make
           no
           use
           of
           it
           at
           all
           :
           when
           let
           another
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           be
           set
           in
           ground
           ,
           naturally
           as
           barren
           and
           bad
           as
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           let
           it
           be
           well
           weeded
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           i●
           noxious
           and
           hurtfull
           removed
           from
           it
           ,
           it
           flourishes
           and
           thrives
           ;
           you
           may
           see
           it
           at
           first
           look
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           for
           your
           use
           when
           you
           please
           .
           So
           it
           is
           with
           the
           Graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           that
           are
           planted
           in
           our
           hearts
           :
           That
           is
           true
           ;
           they
           are
           still
           ▪
           they
           abide
           in
           a
           heart
           where
           there
           is
           some
           Negl●ct
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           but
           
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           dye
           ;
           Revel
           .
           3.2
           .
           they
           are
           withering
           and
           decaying
           .
           The
           heart
           is
           like
           the
           
             Sluggards
             Field
          
           ,
           so
           over-grown
           with
           weeds
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           scarce
           see
           the
           good
           Corn.
           Such
           a
           man
           may
           search
           for
           Faith
           ,
           Love
           and
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           scarce
           be
           able
           to
           find
           any
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           do
           discover
           that
           these
           Graces
           are
           there
           ,
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           sincere
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           so
           weak
           ,
           so
           clogged
           with
           Lusts
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           of
           very
           little
           use
           ;
           they
           remain
           indeed
           ,
           ●ut
           are
           ready
           to
           dye
           .
           But
           now
           let
           the
           Heart
           be
           cleansed
           by
           Mortification
           ,
           the
           Weeds
           of
           Lust
           constantly
           and
           daily
           rooted
           up
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           spring
           daily
           ,
           Nature
           being
           their
           proper
           soyl
           ,
           )
           let
           Room
           be
           made
           for
           Grace
           to
           thrive
           and
           flourish
           ;
           how
           will
           every
           Grace
           act
           its
           part
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           for
           every
           use
           and
           purpose
           !
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           to
           our
           Peace
           ;
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           hath
           any
           Evidence
           of
           Sincerity
           without
           it
           ,
           so
           I
           know
           nothing
           that
           hath
           such
           an
           Evidence
           of
           Sincerity
           in
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           small
           Foundation
           of
           our
           Peace
           :
           Mortication
           is
           the
           Souls
           vigorous
           Opp●sition
           to
           self
           ;
           wherein
           Sincerity
           is
           most
           evident
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               principal
               Intendment
               of
               the
               whole
               Discourse
               proposed
               .
               The
               first
               main
               Case
               of
               Canscience
               stated
               .
               What
               it
               is
               to
               Mortifie
               any
               Sin
               ,
               negatively
               considered
               .
               Not
               the
               utter
               Destruction
               of
               it
               in
               this
               Life
               .
               Not
               the
               Dissimulation
               of
               it
               .
               Not
               the
               Improvement
               of
               any
               Natural
               Principle
               .
               Not
               the
               Diversion
               of
               it
               .
               Not
               an
               Occasional
               Conquest
               .
               Occasional
               Conquests
               of
               Sin
               ,
               what
               ,
               and
               when
               .
               Vpon
               the
               Eruption
               of
               Sin
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               Danger
               or
               Trouble
               .
            
          
        
         
           THese
           things
           being
           premised
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           my
           principal
           Intention
           ,
           of
           handling
           some
           Questions
           ,
           or
           
             practical
             Cases
             ,
          
           ,
           that
           present
           themselves
           in
           this
           business
           of
           Mortification
           of
           Sin
           in
           Believers
           :
           The
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           whereunto
           they
           are
           reduced
           ,
           may
           be
           considered
           as
           lying
           under
           the
           ensuing
           Proposal
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           a
           man
           to
           be
           a
           true
           Believer
           ,
           and
           yet
           finds
           in
           himself
           a
           powerfull
           Indwelling
           Sin
           ,
           leading
           him
           captive
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           it
           ,
           consuming
           his
           Heart
           with
           trouble
           ,
           perplexing
           his
           Thoughts
           ,
           
             weakening
             his
             Soul
          
           ,
           as
           to
           Duties
           of
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           disqui●ting
           him
           as
           to
           Peace
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           de●iling
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           exposing
           him
           to
           Hardening
           through
           the
           
           
             deceitfulness
             of
             Sin
          
           ;
           what
           shall
           he
           doe
           ?
           what
           Course
           shall
           he
           take
           and
           insist
           on
           ,
           for
           the
           Mortification
           of
           this
           Sin
           ,
           Lust
           ,
           Distemper
           ,
           or
           Corruption
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           Degree
           ,
           as
           that
           though
           it
           be
           not
           utterly
           destroyed
           ,
           yet
           in
           his
           Contest
           with
           it
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           enabled
           to
           keep
           up
           Power
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Peace
           ,
           in
           Communion
           with
           God
           ?
        
         
           In
           answer
           to
           this
           important
           Enquiry
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Shew
           what
           it
           is
           to
           mortifie
           any
           Sin
           ;
           and
           that
           both
           Negatively
           and
           Positively
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Foundation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Give
           
             general
             Directions
          
           for
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           without
           which
           it
           will
           be
           utterly
           impossible
           for
           any
           one
           to
           get
           any
           Sin
           truely
           and
           spiritually
           Mortified
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Draw
           out
           the
           Particulars
           whereby
           this
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           in
           the
           whole
           carrying
           on
           this
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           of
           the
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Mortification
          
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           particular
           Case
           before
           proposed
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           treating
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           Mortifie
           a
           Sin
           ,
           is
           not
           utterly
           to
           kill
           ,
           root
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           destroy
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           have
           no
           more
           hold
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           residence
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           is
           aymed
           at
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           not
           in
           this
           Life
           to
           be
           accomplished
           .
           There
           is
           no
           man
           that
           truely
           sets
           himself
           to
           mortifie
           any
           Si●
           ,
           but
           he
           ayms
           at
           ,
           
           intends
           ,
           desires
           its
           utter
           destruction
           ;
           that
           it
           should
           leave
           neither
           Root
           nor
           Fruit
           in
           the
           Heart
           or
           Life
           .
           He
           would
           so
           kill
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           never
           move
           or
           stirre
           any
           more
           ;
           crye
           or
           
             call
             ,
             seduce
          
           or
           tempt
           to
           Eternity
           .
           It
           s
           
             not
             being
          
           ,
           is
           the
           thing
           aymed
           at
           .
           Now
           though
           doubtless
           there
           may
           by
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           
             wonderfull
             success
          
           ,
           and
           Eminency
           of
           victory
           against
           any
           sin
           be
           attained
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           man
           may
           have
           almost
           constant
           triumph
           over
           it
           ;
           yet
           an
           utter
           killing
           and
           destruction
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           
             not
             be
          
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           this
           Life
           to
           be
           expected
           .
           This
           Paul
           assures
           us
           of
           ,
           Phil.
           3.12
           .
           
             Not
             as
             though
             I
             had
             already
             attained
             ,
             or
             were
             already
             perfect
             .
          
           He
           was
           a
           
             choise
             Saint
          
           ,
           a
           pattern
           for
           Believers
           ,
           who
           in
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           Fellow
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           on
           that
           account
           ascribes
           perfection
           to
           himself
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           others
           ,
           vers
           .
           15.
           
           Yet
           he
           had
           not
           attained
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           perfect
           ,
           but
           was
           following
           after
           :
           still
           
             a
             vile
             body
          
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           changed
           by
           the
           great
           power
           of
           Christ
           at
           last
           :
           v.
           21.
           
           This
           we
           would
           have
           ,
           but
           God
           sees
           it
           best
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           be
           compleat
           in
           nothing
           in
           our selves
           ;
           that
           in
           
             all
             things
          
           we
           might
           be
           compleat
           in
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           best
           for
           us
           ,
           Col.
           2.10
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           think
           I
           need
           not
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           dissimulation
           of
           a
           Sin
           ;
           when
           a
           man
           on
           some
           outward
           
           respects
           forsakes
           the
           Practice
           of
           any
           sin
           ,
           men
           perhaps
           may
           look
           on
           him
           as
           a
           changed
           man
           ;
           God
           knows
           that
           to
           his
           former
           iniquity
           he
           hath
           added
           cursed
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           is
           got
           in
           a
           safer
           path
           to
           Hell
           than
           he
           was
           in
           before
           .
           He
           hath
           got
           another
           Heart
           than
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           cunning
           ,
           not
           a
           new
           Heart
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           holy
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Mortification
           of
           Sin
           consists
           not
           in
           the
           Improvement
           of
           a
           
             quiet
             ,
             sedate
          
           Nature
           .
           Some
           men
           have
           an
           Advantage
           by
           their
           
             natural
             Constitution
          
           ,
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           are
           not
           exposed
           to
           such
           violence
           of
           unruly
           passions
           ,
           and
           tumultuous
           Affections
           ,
           as
           many
           others
           are
           .
           Let
           now
           these
           men
           cultivate
           and
           improve
           their
           
             Natural
             Frame
          
           and
           Temper
           ,
           by
           Discipline
           ,
           Consideration
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           very
           
             mortified
             men
          
           ,
           when
           perhaps
           their
           Hearts
           are
           a
           standing
           Sink
           of
           all
           Abominations
           ;
           some
           man
           is
           never
           so
           much
           troubled
           all
           his
           Life
           perhaps
           with
           anger
           and
           passion
           ,
           nor
           doth
           trouble
           others
           ,
           as
           another
           is
           almost
           every
           day
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           latter
           have
           done
           more
           to
           the
           Mortification
           of
           the
           sin
           ,
           than
           the
           former
           .
           Let
           not
           such
           persons
           trye
           their
           Mortification
           by
           such
           things
           as
           their
           
             natural
             T●●●●●
          
           gives
           no
           Life
           or
           Vigour
           to
           :
           let
           them
           bring
           themselves
           to
           
             self-denyal
             ,
             unbelief
             ,
             envy
          
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           
             spiritual
             sin
          
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           have
           a
           better
           view
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           A
           sin
           is
           not
           Mortified
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           onely
           
             diverted
             .
             Simon
             Magus
          
           for
           a
           season
           left
           his
           Sorceries
           ;
           but
           his
           Covetousness
           and
           Ambition
           that
           set
           him
           on
           work
           ,
           remained
           still
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           acting
           another
           way
           :
           therefore
           Peter
           tells
           him
           ,
           
             I
             perceive
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitterness
          
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           Profession
           thou
           hast
           made
           ,
           notwithstanding
           thy
           Relinquishment
           of
           thy
           Sorceries
           ,
           thy
           lust
           is
           as
           powerfull
           as
           ever
           in
           thee
           :
           the
           
             same
             lust
          
           ,
           onely
           the
           streams
           of
           it
           are
           diverted
           :
           it
           now
           exerts
           and
           puts
           forth
           it self
           another
           way
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           old
           ga●l
           of
           Bitterness
           still
           .
           A
           man
           may
           be
           sensible
           of
           a
           lust
           ,
           set
           himself
           again●t
           the
           eruptions
           of
           it
           ,
           take
           care
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           break
           forth
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           done
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           suffer
           the
           same
           
             corrupted
             habit
          
           to
           vent
           it self
           some
           other
           way
           .
           As
           he
           who
           heals
           and
           skins
           a
           running
           Sore
           ,
           thinks
           himself
           cured
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           his
           Flesh
           festereth
           by
           the
           Corruption
           of
           the
           same
           humour
           ,
           and
           breaks
           out
           in
           another
           place
           .
           And
           this
           diversion
           ,
           with
           the
           Alterations
           that
           attend
           it
           ,
           often
           befalls
           men
           ,
           on
           Accounts
           wholly
           foreign
           unto
           Grace
           ;
           change
           of
           the
           Course
           of
           Life
           that
           a
           man
           was
           in
           ;
           of
           Relations
           ,
           Interests
           ,
           Designs
           ,
           may
           effect
           it
           ;
           yea
           the
           very
           Alterations
           in
           mens
           Constitutions
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           a
           natural
           Progress
           in
           the
           Course
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           may
           produce
           such
           Changes
           as
           these
           ;
           men
           in
           Age
           do
           not
           usually
           
           persist
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           
             youthfull
             lusts
          
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           never
           mortified
           any
           one
           of
           them
           .
           And
           the
           same
           is
           the
           Case
           of
           bartering
           of
           Lusts
           ;
           and
           leaving
           to
           serve
           one
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           serve
           another
           .
           He
           that
           changes
           pride
           for
           
             worldliness
             ,
             sensuality
          
           for
           
             Pharisaisme
             ,
             vanity
          
           in
           Himself
           to
           the
           contempt
           of
           Others
           ;
           let
           him
           not
           think
           that
           he
           hath
           Mortified
           the
           sin
           that
           he
           s●ems
           to
           have
           left
           .
           He
           hath
           changed
           his
           Master
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           Servant
           still
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Occasional
           Conquests
           of
           Sin
           do
           not
           amount
           to
           a
           Mortifying
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           Occasions
           or
           Seasons
           ,
           wherein
           a
           man
           who
           is
           contending
           with
           any
           sin
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           himself
           to
           have
           
             mortified
             it
          
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           When
           it
           hath
           had
           some
           sad
           Eruption
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           his
           Peace
           ,
           terrour
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           dread
           of
           Scandal
           ,
           and
           evident
           provocation
           of
           God.
           This
           awakens
           and
           stirres
           up
           all
           that
           is
           in
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           amazes
           him
           ;
           fills
           him
           with
           abhorrency
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           himself
           for
           it
           ;
           sends
           him
           to
           God
           ,
           makes
           him
           
             cry
             out
          
           as
           for
           Life
           ,
           to
           abhorre
           his
           Lust
           as
           Hell
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           himself
           against
           it
           .
           The
           whole
           man
           ,
           spiritual
           and
           natural
           being
           now
           awaked
           ,
           Sin
           shrinks
           in
           its
           head
           ,
           appears
           not
           ,
           but
           lyes
           as
           dead
           before
           him
           .
           As
           when
           one
           that
           hath
           drawn
           nigh
           to
           an
           Army
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           hath
           killed
           a
           
             principal
             person
          
           ;
           instantly
           the
           guards
           awake
           ,
           men
           are
           roused
           up
           ,
           and
           strict
           Enquiry
           is
           made
           after
           
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           untill
           the
           noyse
           and
           tumult
           be
           over
           ,
           hides
           himself
           ,
           or
           lyes
           like
           one
           that
           is
           dead
           ,
           yet
           with
           firm
           Resolution
           to
           do
           the
           like
           mischief
           again
           ,
           upon
           the
           like
           Opportunity
           .
           Upon
           the
           sin
           among
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           see
           how
           they
           muster
           up
           themselves
           for
           the
           surprizal
           and
           Destruction
           of
           it
           ,
           2
           
             Epist.
             chap.
          
           7.
           vers
           .
           11.
           
           So
           it
           is
           in
           a
           person
           ,
           when
           a
           breach
           hath
           been
           made
           upon
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           Quiet
           ,
           perhaps
           Credit
           ,
           by
           his
           Lust
           ,
           in
           some
           Eruption
           of
           Actual
           sin
           ;
           
             Carefulness
             ,
             Indignation
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
          
           are
           all
           set
           on
           work
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           Lust
           is
           quiet
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           being
           run
           down
           before
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           hurry
           is
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Inquest
           past
           ,
           the
           Thief
           appears
           again
           alive
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           busie
           as
           ever
           at
           his
           work
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           In
           a
           time
           of
           some
           
             Judgement
             ,
             Calamity
          
           ,
           or
           pressing
           Affliction
           ;
           the
           Heart
           is
           then
           taken
           up
           with
           Thoughts
           and
           Contrivances
           of
           slying
           from
           the
           present
           
             troubles
             ,
             fears
          
           and
           dangers
           :
           This
           ,
           as
           a
           
             convinced
             person
          
           concludes
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           only
           by
           
             relinquishment
             of
             Sin
          
           ,
           which
           gains
           peace
           with
           God.
           It
           is
           the
           Anger
           of
           God
           in
           every
           Affliction
           that
           galls
           a
           Convinced
           person
           .
           To
           be
           quit
           of
           this
           ,
           men
           resolve
           at
           such
           times
           against
           their
           sins
           .
           
             Sin
             shall
             never
             more
             have
             any
             place
             in
             them
             ;
             they
             will
             never
             again
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             of
             it
             .
          
           Accordingly
           Sin
           is
           quiet
           ,
           stirres
           
           not
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           Mortified
           ;
           not
           indeed
           that
           it
           hath
           received
           any
           one
           wound
           ,
           but
           meerly
           because
           the
           Soul
           hath
           possess'd
           its
           Faculties
           whereby
           it
           should
           exert
           it self
           ,
           with
           thoughts
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           motions
           thereof
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           are
           laid
           aside
           ,
           Sin
           returns
           again
           to
           its
           former
           Life
           and
           Vigour
           .
           So
           they
           Psal.
           78.32
           .
           unto
           38.
           
           Are
           a
           full
           Instance
           and
           Description
           of
           this
           Frame
           of
           spirit
           whereof
           I
           speak
           .
        
         
           
             For
             all
             this
             they
             sinned
             still
             ,
             and
             believed
             not
             for
             his
             wonderous
             works
             :
          
        
         
           
             Therefore
             their
             dayes
             did
             he
             consume
             in
             vanity
             ,
             and
             their
             years
             in
             trouble
             .
          
        
         
           
             When
             he
             slew
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             sought
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             returned
             ,
             and
             enquired
             early
             after
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             And
             they
             remembred
             that
             God
             was
             their
             rock
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             God
             their
             Redeemer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nevertheless
             they
             did
             flatter
             him
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             they
             lyed
             unto
             him
             with
             their
             tongues
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             their
             heart
             was
             not
             right
             with
             him
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             stedfast
             in
             his
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           I
           no
           way
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           when
           they
           sought
           ,
           and
           returned
           ,
           and
           enquired
           early
           after
           God
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           with
           full
           
             purpose
             of
             heart
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           relinquishment
           of
           their
           sins
           :
           It
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           word
           returned
           .
           To
           turn
           or
           return
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           is
           by
           a
           Relinquishment
           of
           sin
           .
           This
           
           they
           did
           early
           ,
           with
           earnestness
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ;
           but
           yet
           their
           sin
           was
           unmortified
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           v.
           36
           ,
           37.
           and
           this
           is
           the
           state
           of
           many
           humiliations
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Affliction
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           Deceit
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Believers
           themselves
           ,
           lies
           oftentimes
           herein
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           many
           other
           wayes
           there
           are
           ,
           whereby
           poor
           Souls
           deceive
           themselves
           ,
           and
           suppose
           they
           have
           mortified
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           when
           they
           live
           and
           are
           Mighty
           ,
           and
           on
           every
           Occasion
           break
           forth
           to
           their
           disturbance
           and
           disquietness
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               in
               particular
               described
               .
               The
               several
               Parts
               and
               Degrees
               thereof
               .
            
             1.
             
             
               The
               habitual
               weakning
               of
               its
               Root
               and
               Principle
               .
               The
               Power
               of
               Lust
               to
               tempt
               .
               Differences
               of
               that
               Power
               to
               Persons
               and
               Times
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               Constant
               Fighting
               against
               Sin.
               The
               Parts
               thereof
               considered
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Success
               against
               it
               .
               The
               summe
               of
               this
               Discourse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             WHat
             it
             is
             to
             mortifie
             a
             Sin
          
           in
           General
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           farther
           way
           for
           
             particular
             Directions
          
           ,
           is
           nextly
           to
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Mortification
           of
           a
           Lust
           consists
           in
           three
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           An
           habitual
           weakening
           of
           it
           .
           Every
           Lust
           is
           a
           depraved
           habit
           or
           Disposition
           ,
           continually
           inclining
           the
           Heart
           to
           evil
           :
           Thence
           is
           that
           description
           of
           him
           who
           hath
           no
           Lust
           truely
           mortified
           :
           Gen.
           6.5
           .
           
             Every
             Imagination
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             Heart
             is
             only
             evil
             continually
             .
          
           He
           is
           alwayes
           under
           the
           power
           of
           a
           strong
           bent
           and
           Inclination
           to
           sin
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           a
           
             natural
             man
          
           is
           not
           alwayes
           ,
           perpetually
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           some
           
             one
             lust
          
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           many
           to
           serve
           ,
           every
           one
           crying
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           Thence
           he
           is
           carried
           on
           with
           great
           variety
           ,
           but
           still
           in
           general
           he
           lyes
           towards
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           self
           .
        
         
           We
           will
           suppose
           then
           the
           lust
           or
           distemper
           whose
           Mortification
           is
           inquired
           after
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           its
           self
           a
           
             strong
             ,
             deeply
          
           rooted
           ,
           habitual
           Inclination
           and
           bent
           of
           Will
           and
           Affections
           unto
           some
           Actual
           sin
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Matter
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           under
           that
           formal
           Consideration
           ,
           )
           alwayes
           stirring
           up
           
             Imaginations
             ,
             Thoughts
          
           and
           Contrivances
           about
           the
           Object
           of
           it
           .
           Hence
           men
           are
           said
           to
           have
           their
           Hearts
           set
           upon
           Evil
           ,
           Rom.
           13.14
           .
           the
           bent
           of
           their
           Spirits
           lyes
           towards
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
          
           .
           And
           a
           
             sinfull
             depraved
             habit
          
           (
           as
           in
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           )
           differs
           from
           all
           natural
           or
           
             moral
             habits
          
           whatever
           ;
           for
           whereas
           they
           incline
           
           the
           Soul
           gently
           and
           suitably
           to
           it self
           ,
           sinfull
           Habits
           impell
           with
           Violence
           and
           Impetuousness
           :
           
           whence
           Lusts
           are
           said
           to
           fight
           or
           
             wage
             warre
          
           against
           the
           Soul
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.11
           .
           to
           rebell
           ,
           or
           rise
           up
           in
           Warre
           with
           that
           Conduct
           and
           Opposition
           which
           is
           usual
           therein
           ;
           Rom.
           7.23
           .
           to
           lead
           captive
           ,
           or
           effectually
           captivating
           upon
           success
           in
           battell
           :
           All
           works
           of
           great
           violence
           and
           impetuousness
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           manifest
           fully
           from
           that
           description
           we
           have
           of
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           
           How
           it
           will
           darken
           the
           Mind
           ,
           extinguish
           
             Convictions
             ,
             dethrone
          
           Reason
           ,
           interrupt
           the
           Power
           and
           Influence
           of
           any
           Considerations
           that
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           hamper
           it
           ,
           and
           break
           through
           all
           into
           a
           flame
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           my
           present
           business
           .
           Now
           the
           first
           thing
           in
           Mortification
           is
           the
           weakening
           of
           this
           Habit
           of
           Sin
           or
           Lust
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           with
           that
           
             violence
             ,
             earnestness
             ,
             frequency
          
           ,
           rise
           up
           ,
           conceive
           ,
           tumultuate
           ,
           provoke
           ,
           entice
           ,
           disquiet
           ,
           as
           naturally
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           doe
           ,
           Jam.
           1.14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           desire
           to
           give
           one
           Caution
           or
           Rule
           by
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           this
           .
           Though
           every
           Lust
           doth
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           ,
           
             equally
             ,
             universally
          
           incline
           and
           impell
           to
           Sin
           ,
           yet
           this
           mu●t
           be
           granted
           with
           these
           two
           Limitations
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           One
           lust
           ,
           or
           a
           lust
           in
           one
           man
           ,
           may
           receive
           
           many
           accidental
           Improvements
           ,
           heightnings
           ,
           and
           strengthnings
           ,
           which
           may
           give
           it
           
             life
             ,
             power
          
           and
           vigour
           ,
           exceedingly
           above
           what
           another
           Lust
           hath
           ,
           or
           the
           
             same
             lust
          
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Kind
           and
           Nature
           in
           another
           man.
           When
           a
           Lust
           falls
           in
           with
           the
           
             natural
             Constitution
          
           and
           Temper
           ,
           with
           a
           suitable
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           with
           Occasions
           ;
           or
           when
           Sathan
           hath
           got
           a
           fit
           handle
           to
           it
           to
           manage
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           that
           Lust
           growes
           violent
           and
           impetuous
           above
           others
           ,
           or
           more
           than
           the
           
             same
             lust
          
           in
           another
           man
           ;
           Then
           the
           steams
           of
           it
           darken
           the
           Mind
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           a
           man
           knowes
           the
           same
           things
           as
           formerly
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           no
           power
           ,
           nor
           influence
           on
           the
           Will
           ,
           but
           corrupt
           Affections
           and
           Passions
           are
           set
           by
           it
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           But
           especially
           ,
           Lust
           gets
           strength
           by
           Temptation
           ;
           when
           a
           suitable
           Temptation
           falls
           in
           wi●h
           a
           Lust
           ,
           it
           gives
           it
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           vigour
           ,
           power
           ,
           violence
           and
           rage
           which
           it
           seemed
           not
           before
           to
           have
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           .
           Instances
           to
           this
           purpose
           might
           be
           multiplyed
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           the
           design
           of
           some
           part
           of
           another
           Treatise
           to
           evince
           th●s
           Observation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Some
           lusts
           are
           far
           more
           sensible
           and
           discernable
           in
           their
           violent
           Actings
           than
           others
           .
           Paul
           puts
           a
           difference
           between
           Uncleanness
           and
           all
           other
           sins
           .
           1
           Cor.
           6.18
           .
           
             Flee
             fornication
             ,
             every
             sin
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             ,
             is
             whithout
             the
             
             body
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             committeth
             fornication
             sinneth
             against
             his
             own
             body
             .
          
           Hence
           the
           Motions
           of
           that
           sin
           are
           more
           sensible
           ,
           more
           discernable
           than
           of
           others
           ;
           when
           perhaps
           ,
           the
           
             love
             of
             the
             World
          
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           Person
           no
           less
           habitually
           predominant
           than
           that
           ,
           yet
           it
           makes
           not
           so
           great
           a
           combustion
           in
           the
           whole
           man.
           
        
         
           And
           on
           this
           account
           some
           men
           may
           goe
           in
           their
           own
           thoughts
           and
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           mortified
           men
           ;
           who
           yet
           have
           in
           them
           no
           less
           predominancy
           of
           Lust
           ,
           than
           those
           who
           cry
           out
           with
           Astonishment
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           its
           perplexing
           Tumultuatings
           .
           Yea
           than
           those
           who
           have
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           it
           ,
           been
           hurried
           into
           scandalous
           sins
           ;
           only
           their
           lusts
           are
           in
           and
           about
           things
           which
           raise
           not
           such
           a
           tumult
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           about
           which
           they
           are
           exercised
           with
           a
           calmer
           Frame
           of
           Spirit
           ;
           the
           very
           Fabrick
           of
           Nature
           being
           not
           so
           nearly
           concerned
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           other
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           thing
           in
           Mortification
           is
           the
           weakening
           of
           this
           Habit
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           impell
           and
           tumultuate
           as
           formerly
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           intice
           and
           draw
           aside
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           disquiet
           and
           perplex
           ;
           the
           killing
           of
           its
           life
           ,
           vigour
           ,
           promptness
           and
           readiness
           to
           be
           stirring
           .
           This
           is
           called
           
             crucifying
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.24
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           taking
           away
           its
           
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
          
           that
           give
           it
           
           strength
           and
           power
           .
           The
           wasting
           of
           the
           
             body
             of
             Death
             day
             by
             day
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.16
           .
        
         
           As
           a
           Man
           nayled
           to
           the
           Cross
           ;
           he
           first
           struggles
           and
           strives
           and
           cryes
           out
           with
           great
           strength
           and
           might
           ;
           but
           as
           his
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           waste
           ,
           his
           strivings
           are
           faint
           and
           seldom
           ,
           his
           
             Cryes
             low
          
           and
           hoarse
           ,
           scarce
           to
           be
           heard
           .
           When
           a
           man
           first
           sets
           on
           a
           Lust
           or
           distemper
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           it
           ,
           it
           struggles
           with
           great
           violence
           to
           break
           loose
           ;
           it
           cryes
           with
           Earnestness
           and
           Impatiency
           to
           be
           satisfied
           and
           relieved
           ;
           but
           when
           by
           Mortification
           the
           blood
           and
           spirits
           of
           it
           are
           let
           out
           ,
           it
           moves
           seldome
           and
           familiarly
           ,
           cryes
           sparingly
           ,
           and
           is
           scarce
           heard
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           It
           may
           have
           sometimes
           a
           
             dying
             pang
          
           ,
           that
           makes
           an
           Appearance
           of
           great
           vigour
           and
           strength
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           
             quickly
             over
          
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           kept
           from
           considerable
           success
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           describes
           as
           in
           the
           whole
           Chapter
           ,
           so
           especially
           vers
           .
           6.
           of
           chap.
           6.
           
           Rom.
           
        
         
           Sin
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           is
           crucified
           ;
           it
           is
           fastned
           to
           the
           Cross
           ;
           to
           what
           End
           ?
           that
           the
           
             body
             of
             Death
             may
             be
             destroyed
          
           ;
           the
           Power
           of
           Sin
           weakened
           ,
           and
           abolished
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ;
           that
           
             henceforth
             we
             should
             not
             serve
             sin
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           sin
           might
           not
           incline
           ,
           impell
           us
           with
           such
           Efficacy
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           us
           servants
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           done
           heretofore
           .
           And
           this
           is
           spoken
           not
           only
           with
           respect
           to
           carnal
           and
           sensual
           Affections
           ,
           or
           Desires
           of
           worldly
           things
           ;
           not
           only
           
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Lu●t
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           the
           Lust
           of
           the
           Ey●s
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           Life
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           mind
           and
           will
           ,
           in
           that
           Opposition
           unto
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           us
           by
           Nature
           .
           Of
           what
           Nature
           soever
           the
           troubling
           Distemper
           be
           ,
           by
           what
           wayes
           soever
           it
           make
           it self
           out
           ,
           either
           by
           impelling
           to
           Evil
           ,
           or
           hindering
           from
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           the
           Rule
           is
           the
           same
           .
           And
           unless
           this
           be
           done
           effectually
           ,
           all
           after-contention
           will
           not
           compass
           the
           End
           aimed
           at
           .
           A
           man
           may
           beat
           down
           the
           bitter
           Fruit
           from
           an
           evil
           Tree
           ,
           untill
           he
           is
           weary
           ;
           whilest
           the
           Root
           abides
           in
           strength
           and
           vigour
           ,
           the
           beating
           down
           of
           the
           present
           Fruit
           will
           not
           hinder
           it
           from
           bringing
           forth
           more
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           Folly
           of
           some
           men
           ;
           they
           set
           themselves
           with
           all
           earnestness
           and
           diligence
           against
           the
           appearing
           eruption
           of
           lust
           ,
           but
           leaving
           the
           Principle
           and
           Root
           untouched
           ,
           perhaps
           unsearched
           out
           ,
           they
           make
           but
           little
           or
           no
           progress
           in
           this
           work
           of
           Mortification
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           constant
           fighting
           and
           contending
           against
           sin
           .
           To
           be
           able
           alwayes
           to
           be
           
             laying
             load
          
           on
           Sin
           ,
           is
           no
           small
           degree
           of
           Mortification
           .
           When
           Sin
           is
           strong
           and
           vigorous
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           scarce
           able
           to
           make
           any
           head
           against
           it
           .
           It
           sighs
           ,
           and
           groans
           ,
           and
           mourns
           ,
           and
           is
           troubled
           ,
           as
           David
           speaks
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           seldom
           has
           Sin
           in
           the
           
             pursuit
             ;
             David
          
           complains
           that
           his
           Sin
           had
           taken
           
             fast
             hold
             
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             look
             up
             ,
          
           Psal.
           40.12
           .
           How
           little
           then
           was
           he
           able
           to
           fight
           against
           it
           .
           Now
           sundry
           things
           are
           required
           unto
           ,
           and
           comprized
           in
           this
           fighting
           against
           Sin.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           know
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           such
           an
           Enemy
           to
           deal
           withall
           ;
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           consider
           it
           as
           an
           Enemy
           indeed
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           is
           to
           be
           destroyed
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           ,
           is
           required
           hereunto
           .
           As
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           the
           contest
           is
           vigorous
           and
           hazardous
           ;
           it
           is
           about
           the
           things
           of
           Eternity
           .
           When
           therefore
           man
           have
           sleight
           and
           transient
           thoughts
           of
           their
           lusts
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           great
           sign
           that
           they
           are
           mortified
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           are
           in
           a
           way
           for
           their
           Mortification
           .
           This
           is
           ,
           every
           man's
           knowing
           
             the
             plague
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
          
           1
           King.
           8.38
           .
           Without
           which
           no
           other
           work
           can
           be
           done
           ;
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           very
           many
           have
           little
           knowledge
           of
           the
           main
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           they
           carry
           about
           them
           in
           their
           bosoms
           .
           This
           makes
           them
           ready
           to
           justifie
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           impatient
           of
           reproof
           or
           admonition
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           they
           are
           in
           any
           danger
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           16.10
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           labour
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Wayes
           ,
           W●les
           ,
           Methods
           ,
           Advantages
           and
           Occasions
           of
           its
           success
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           warfare
           .
           So
           do
           men
           deal
           with
           Enemies
           .
           They
           enquire
           out
           their
           counsels
           and
           designs
           ,
           ponder
           their
           Ends
           ,
           consider
           how
           and
           by
           what
           
           means
           they
           have
           formerly
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           prevented
           ;
           In
           this
           consists
           the
           greatest
           skill
           in
           conduct
           .
           Take
           this
           away
           ,
           and
           all
           waging
           of
           Warre
           (
           wherein
           is
           the
           greatest
           improvement
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           and
           Industry
           )
           would
           be
           brutish
           .
           So
           do
           they
           deal
           with
           Lust
           ,
           who
           mortifie
           it
           indeed
           ;
           not
           onely
           when
           it
           is
           actually
           
             vexing
             ,
             inticing
          
           ,
           and
           seducing
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           Retirements
           they
           consider
           ,
           This
           is
           our
           Enemy
           ,
           this
           is
           his
           way
           and
           Progress
           ,
           these
           are
           his
           Advantages
           ,
           thus
           hath
           he
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           thus
           he
           will
           do
           ,
           if
           not
           prevented
           :
           So
           
             David
             ,
             My
             sin
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.2
           .
           And
           indeed
           one
           of
           the
           choisest
           and
           most
           eminent
           parts
           of
           practically
           spiritual
           wisdom
           ,
           consists
           in
           finding
           out
           the
           subtilties
           ,
           policies
           ,
           and
           depths
           of
           any
           indwelling
           Sin
           ;
           to
           consider
           and
           know
           wherein
           its
           greatest
           strength
           lies
           ;
           what
           Advantage
           it
           uses
           to
           make
           of
           Occasions
           ,
           Opportunities
           ,
           Temptations
           ;
           what
           are
           its
           Pleas
           ,
           Pretences
           ,
           Reasonings
           ;
           what
           its
           Stratagems
           ,
           Colours
           ,
           Excuses
           ;
           to
           set
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Spirit
           against
           the
           Craft
           of
           the
           
             old
             Man
          
           ,
           to
           trace
           this
           Serpent
           in
           all
           its
           turnings
           and
           windings
           ;
           to
           be
           able
           to
           say
           at
           its
           most
           secret
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           a
           common
           Frame
           of
           Heart
           )
           imperceptible
           actings
           ,
           This
           is
           your
           old
           way
           and
           course
           ,
           I
           know
           what
           you
           aim
           at
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           be
           alwayes
           in
           readiness
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           part
           of
           our
           warfare
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           To
           load
           it
           daily
           with
           all
           the
           things
           which
           shall
           after
           be
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           are
           
             grievous
             ,
             killing
          
           and
           destructive
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           height
           of
           this
           contest
           ;
           such
           an
           one
           never
           thinks
           his
           
             lust
             dead
          
           because
           it
           is
           Quiet
           ,
           but
           labours
           still
           to
           give
           it
           new
           wounds
           ,
           new
           blowes
           every
           day
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           3.5
           .
        
         
           Now
           whilest
           the
           Soul
           is
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           whilest
           it
           is
           thus
           dealing
           ,
           it
           is
           certainly
           uppermost
           ,
           Sin
           is
           under
           the
           Sword
           and
           dying
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           success
           ;
           frequent
           success
           against
           any
           lust
           ,
           is
           another
           part
           and
           Evidence
           of
           Mortification
           ;
           By
           success
           ,
           I
           understand
           not
           a
           meer
           disappointment
           of
           Sin
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           
             brought
             forth
          
           ,
           nor
           accomplished
           ;
           but
           a
           victory
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           pursuit
           of
           it
           to
           a
           compleat
           Conquest
           :
           For
           instance
           ,
           when
           the
           Heart
           finds
           Sin
           at
           any
           time
           at
           work
           ,
           seducing
           ,
           forming
           Imaginations
           to
           make
           provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           lusts
           thereof
           ,
           it
           instantly
           apprehends
           Sin
           ,
           and
           brings
           it
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           Christ
           ;
           condemns
           it
           ,
           followes
           it
           with
           execution
           to
           the
           uttermost
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           comes
           to
           this
           state
           and
           Condition
           ,
           that
           lust
           is
           weakened
           in
           the
           root
           and
           principle
           ,
           that
           its
           motions
           and
           actions
           are
           fewer
           and
           weaker
           than
           formerly
           ,
           so
           thay
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           hinder
           his
           duty
           ,
           nor
           interrupt
           his
           peace
           ,
           when
           he
           can
           in
           a
           quiet
           sedate
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           find
           out
           ,
           and
           fight
           against
           Sin
           ,
           and
           
           have
           success
           against
           it
           ,
           then
           Sin
           is
           mortified
           in
           some
           considerable
           measure
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           its
           Opposition
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           have
           peace
           with
           God
           all
           his
           dayes
           .
        
         
           Unto
           these
           Heads
           then
           do
           I
           referre
           the
           Mortification
           aymed
           at
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           any
           one
           
             perplexing
             Distemper
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           General
           pravity
           and
           Corruption
           of
           our
           Nature
           attempts
           to
           exert
           and
           put
           forth
           it self
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           the
           weakening
           of
           its
           indwelling
           disposition
           ,
           whereby
           it
           
             inclines
             ,
             intices
             ,
             impells
          
           to
           evil
           ,
           
             rebells
             ,
             opposes
             ,
             fights
          
           against
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           implanting
           habitual
           residence
           ,
           and
           cherishing
           of
           a
           principle
           of
           Grace
           ,
           that
           stands
           in
           direct
           opposition
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           destructive
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           it
           .
           So
           by
           the
           
             implanting
             and
             growth
          
           of
           humility
           is
           pride
           weakened
           ,
           passion
           by
           
             patience
             ,
             uncleanness
          
           by
           purity
           of
           Mind
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           love
           of
           this
           world
           by
           heavenly-mindedness
           ,
           which
           are
           Graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           habitual
           Grace
           variously
           acting
           it self
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           or
           diversity
           of
           the
           Objects
           about
           which
           it
           is
           exercised
           ;
           as
           the
           other
           are
           several
           Lusts
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           
             natural
             Corruption
          
           variously
           acting
           its
           self
           according
           to
           the
           various
           Advantages
           and
           Occasions
           that
           it
           meets
           withall
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             promptness
             ,
             alacrity
          
           ,
           vigour
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           
             New
             Man
          
           in
           contending
           with
           ,
           
           cheerfull
           fighting
           against
           the
           Lust
           spoken
           of
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Wayes
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           Means
           that
           are
           appointed
           thereunto
           ,
           constantly
           using
           the
           succours
           provided
           against
           its
           motions
           and
           actings
           ,
           is
           a
           second
           thing
           hereunto
           required
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Success
           unto
           
             several
             degrees
          
           attends
           these
           two
           .
           Now
           this
           ,
           if
           the
           distemper
           hath
           not
           an
           inconquerable
           Advantage
           from
           its
           natural
           situation
           ,
           may
           possibly
           be
           to
           such
           an
           universal
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           the
           Soul
           may
           never
           more
           sensibly
           feel
           its
           Opposition
           ,
           and
           shall
           however
           assuredly
           arise
           to
           an
           allowance
           of
           Peace
           to
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenour
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             
               General
               Rules
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               Lust
               will
               be
               mortified
               .
               No
               Mortification
               unless
               a
               man
               be
               a
               Believer
               .
               Dangers
               of
               attempting
               Mortification
               of
               Sin
               by
               Vnregenerate
               Persons
               .
               The
               Duty
               of
               unconverted
               Persons
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               business
               of
               Mortification
               ,
               considered
               .
               The
               vanity
               of
               the
               Papists
               Attempts
               ,
               and
               Rules
               for
               Mortification
               thence
               discovered
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           wayes
           and
           Means
           whereby
           a
           Soul
           may
           proceed
           to
           the
           Mortification
           of
           any
           particular
           lust
           and
           Sin
           ,
           which
           Satan
           takes
           Advantage
           
           by
           ,
           to
           disquiet
           and
           weaken
           him
           ,
           comes
           next
           under
           Consideration
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           are
           some
           
             General
             Considerations
          
           to
           be
           premised
           ,
           concerning
           some
           Principles
           and
           Foundations
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           without
           which
           
             no
             man
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           be
           he
           never
           so
           much
           raised
           by
           Convictions
           ,
           and
           resolved
           for
           the
           Mortification
           of
           any
           Sin
           ,
           can
           attain
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           General
           Rules
           and
           Principles
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           Sin
           will
           be
           ever
           mortified
           ,
           are
           these
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Unless
           a
           Man
           be
           a
           Believer
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           one
           that
           is
           truely
           ingrafted
           into
           Christ
           ,
           he
           can
           never
           mortifie
           any
           one
           Sin
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           unless
           he
           know
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           but
           unless
           indeed
           he
           be
           so
           .
           Mortification
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Believers
           ,
           Rom.
           8.13
           .
           
             If
             ye
             through
             the
             Spirit
          
           &c.
           
             Ye
             Believers
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           condemnation
           ,
           vers
           .
           1.
           
           They
           alone
           are
           exhorted
           to
           it
           .
           Col.
           3.5
           .
           
             Mortifie
             therefore
             your
             members
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           Who
           should
           mortifie
           ?
           You
           who
           
             are
             risen
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           1.
           whose
           
             Life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
          
           in
           God
           ,
           vers
           .
           3.
           who
           shall
           
             appear
             with
             him
             in
             Glory
             ,
             vers
             .
          
           4.
           
           An
           unregenerate
           man
           may
           do
           something
           like
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           work
           it self
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           acceptable
           with
           God
           ,
           he
           can
           never
           perform
           .
           You
           know
           what
           a
           Picture
           of
           it
           is
           drawn
           in
           some
           of
           the
           
             Philosophers
             ,
             Sencca
             ,
             Tu●ly
             ,
             Epictetus
          
           ;
           what
           affectionate
           Discourses
           they
           have
           
           of
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Self
           ,
           of
           regulating
           and
           conquering
           all
           exorbitant
           Affections
           and
           Passions
           .
           The
           Lives
           of
           most
           of
           them
           manifested
           ,
           that
           their
           Maxims
           differed
           as
           much
           from
           true
           Mortification
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun
           painted
           on
           a
           Sign-post
           ,
           from
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           Firmament
           .
           They
           had
           neither
           Light
           nor
           Heat
           .
           Their
           own
           Lucian
           sufficiently
           manifests
           what
           they
           all
           were
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Death
           of
           Sin
           ,
           without
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ.
           You
           know
           what
           Attempts
           there
           are
           made
           after
           it
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           in
           their
           
             Vows
             ,
             Penances
          
           ,
           and
           Satisfactions
           ;
           I
           dare
           say
           of
           Them
           (
           I
           mean
           as
           many
           of
           them
           as
           act
           upon
           the
           Principles
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           as
           they
           
             call
             it
          
           ,
           )
           what
           Paul
           s●yes
           of
           Israel
           in
           point
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           Rom.
           9.31
           ,
           32.
           
           They
           have
           
             followed
             after
             Mortification
          
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           not
           Attained
           to
           it
           ;
           Wherefore
           ?
           Because
           they
           
             seek
             it
             not
             by
             Faith
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           The
           same
           is
           the
           State
           and
           Condition
           of
           all
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           who
           in
           Obedience
           to
           their
           Convictions
           ,
           and
           awakened
           Consciences
           ,
           do
           attempt
           a
           Relinquishment
           of
           Sin
           ;
           they
           follow
           after
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           not
           Attain
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           required
           of
           every
           person
           whatever
           ,
           that
           hears
           the
           Law
           or
           Gospel
           preached
           ,
           that
           he
           
             mortifie
             Sin
          
           ;
           It
           is
           his
           Duty
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           his
           immediate
           Duty
           ;
           It
           is
           his
           Duty
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           it
           in
           Gods
           way
           .
           
           If
           you
           require
           your
           Servant
           to
           pay
           so
           much
           Money
           for
           you
           in
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           but
           first
           to
           go
           and
           take
           it
           up
           in
           another
           ;
           it
           is
           his
           Duty
           to
           pay
           the
           Money
           appointed
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           blame
           him
           if
           he
           do
           it
           not
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           his
           immediate
           Duty
           ;
           he
           was
           first
           to
           
             take
             it
             up
          
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           direction
           .
           So
           it
           is
           in
           this
           Case
           ;
           Sin
           is
           to
           be
           mortified
           ,
           but
           something
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           
             first
             place
          
           to
           enable
           us
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           proved
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           alone
           that
           can
           mortifie
           Sin
           ;
           He
           is
           promised
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           means
           without
           him
           are
           empty
           and
           vain
           .
           How
           shall
           he
           then
           mortifie
           Sin
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           A
           man
           may
           easier
           see
           without
           Eyes
           ,
           speak
           without
           a
           Tongue
           ,
           than
           truely
           Mortifie
           one
           Sin
           without
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Now
           how
           is
           he
           attained
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           )
           if
           we
           
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             are
             none
             of
             his
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.9
           .
           So
           ,
           if
           we
           are
           Christs
           ,
           have
           an
           Interest
           in
           him
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           alone
           have
           power
           for
           Mortification
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           discourses
           at
           large
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           v.
           8.
           
           
             So
             then
             they
             that
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             cannot
             please
             God.
          
           It
           is
           the
           Inference
           and
           Conclusion
           he
           makes
           of
           his
           foregoing
           Discourse
           about
           our
           Natural
           state
           and
           Condition
           ,
           and
           the
           Enmity
           we
           have
           unto
           God
           and
           his
           Law
           therein
           .
           If
           we
           are
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           not
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           we
           cannot
           do
           
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           please
           God.
           But
           what
           is
           our
           deliverance
           from
           this
           Condition
           ,
           vers
           .
           9.
           
           
             But
             ye
             are
             not
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             dwell
             in
             you
             :
          
           Ye
           Believers
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           ye
           are
           not
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           There
           is
           no
           way
           of
           Deliverance
           from
           the
           State
           and
           Condition
           of
           
             being
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           And
           what
           if
           this
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           be
           in
           you
           ?
           why
           then
           you
           are
           mortified
           ,
           vers
           .
           10.
           the
           Body
           is
           
             dead
             because
             of
             Sin
          
           ,
           or
           unto
           it
           ;
           Mortification
           is
           carryed
           on
           ;
           the
           New
           Man
           is
           quickened
           to
           Righteousness
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           proves
           vers
           .
           11.
           from
           the
           Vnion
           we
           have
           with
           Christ
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           will
           produce
           
             suitable
             Operations
          
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           what
           it
           wrought
           in
           him
           .
           All
           attempts
           then
           for
           Mortification
           of
           any
           Lust
           ,
           without
           an
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           are
           vain
           .
           Many
           men
           that
           are
           ga●led
           with
           and
           for
           Sin
           ,
           (
           the
           arrowes
           of
           Christ
           for
           Conviction
           by
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           some
           Affliction
           having
           been
           made
           sharp
           in
           their
           hearts
           )
           do
           vigorously
           set
           themselves
           against
           this
           or
           that
           particular
           Lust
           ,
           wherewith
           their
           Consciences
           have
           been
           most
           disquieted
           or
           perplexed
           .
           But
           poor
           Creatures
           !
           they
           labour
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           their
           work
           consumeth
           .
           When
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           comes
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           as
           
             Refiners
             Fire
          
           ,
           and
           as
           Fullers
           Sope
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           purge
           men
           as
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           Mal.
           3.3
           .
           take
           
           away
           their
           dross
           and
           tin
           ,
           their
           filth
           and
           blood
           ,
           as
           Isa.
           4.3
           .
           But
           men
           must
           be
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           in
           the
           bottom
           ,
           or
           else
           Refining
           will
           do
           them
           no
           good
           .
           The
           Prophet
           gives
           us
           the
           sad
           issue
           of
           wicked
           mens
           utmost
           Attempts
           for
           Mortification
           ,
           by
           what
           Means
           soever
           that
           God
           affords
           them
           ,
           Jer.
           6.29
           ,
           30.
           
           
             The
             Bellowes
             are
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             Lead
             is
             consumed
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             Founder
             melteth
             in
             vain
             ,
             Reprobate
             Silver
             shall
             men
             call
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             rejected
             them
          
           ;
           And
           what
           is
           the
           Reason
           hereof
           ?
           v.
           28.
           they
           were
           Brass
           and
           Iron
           when
           they
           were
           put
           into
           the
           Furnace
           .
           Men
           may
           refine
           Brass
           and
           Iron
           long
           enough
           before
           they
           will
           be
           good
           Silver
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           Mortification
           is
           not
           the
           present
           business
           of
           unregenerate
           men
           .
           God
           calls
           them
           not
           to
           it
           as
           
             yet
             .
             Conversion
          
           is
           their
           work
           .
           The
           Conversion
           of
           the
           whole
           Soul
           ,
           not
           the
           Mortification
           of
           this
           or
           
             that
             particular
          
           Lust.
           You
           would
           laugh
           at
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           see
           setting
           up
           a
           
             great
             Fabrick
          
           ,
           and
           never
           take
           any
           care
           for
           a
           Foundation
           ;
           especially
           if
           you
           should
           see
           him
           so
           foolish
           ,
           as
           that
           having
           a
           thousand
           Experiences
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           built
           one
           day
           ,
           fell
           down
           another
           ,
           he
           would
           yet
           continue
           in
           the
           same
           course
           .
           So
           it
           is
           with
           convinced
           Persons
           ;
           Though
           they
           plainly
           see
           ▪
           that
           what
           ground
           they
           get
           against
           Sin
           one●day
           ●day
           ,
           they
           lose
           another
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           go
           on
           in
           the
           same
           Road
           
           still
           ,
           without
           enquiring
           where
           the
           
             destructive
             flaw
          
           in
           their
           progress
           lyes
           .
           When
           the
           Jewes
           upon
           the
           Conviction
           of
           their
           Sin
           were
           
             cut
             to
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           Act.
           2.37
           .
           and
           cryed
           out
           
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
          
           ?
           What
           doth
           Peter
           direct
           them
           to
           ?
           Does
           he
           bid
           them
           go
           and
           mortifie
           their
           
             pride
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             malice
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           no
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           was
           not
           their
           present
           work
           ,
           but
           he
           calls
           them
           to
           Conversion
           and
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           in
           General
           ,
           vers
           .
           38.
           
           Let
           the
           Soul
           be
           first
           throughly
           converted
           ,
           and
           then
           looking
           on
           him
           whom
           they
           had
           pierced
           ,
           Humiliation
           and
           Mortification
           will
           ensue
           .
           Thus
           when
           John
           came
           to
           preach
           Repentance
           and
           Conversion
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           The
           Axe
           is
           now
           
             laid
             to
             the
             root
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
          
           Mat.
           3.10
           .
           The
           Pharisees
           had
           been
           laying
           heavy
           Burthens
           ,
           imposing
           tedious
           Duties
           ,
           and
           rigid
           means
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           in
           
             Fastings
             ,
             Washings
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           Sayes
           John
           ,
           The
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Conversion
          
           is
           for
           you
           ,
           the
           axe
           in
           my
           hand
           is
           laid
           to
           the
           root
           .
           And
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           us
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           sayes
           he
           ,
           Do
           men
           gather
           Grapes
           from
           Thorns
           ?
           Matth.
           6.16
           .
           But
           suppose
           a
           Thorn
           be
           well
           pruned
           and
           cut
           ,
           and
           have
           pains
           taken
           with
           him
           ?
           Yea
           but
           he
           will
           never
           
             bear
             Figgs
          
           ;
           vers
           .
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           It
           cannot
           be
           but
           every
           Tree
           will
           bring
           forth
           Fruit
           according
           to
           its
           own
           kind
           .
           What
           is
           then
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           Matt.
           12.33
           .
           
             Make
             the
             Tree
             Good
             ,
             and
             his
             Fruit
             will
             
             be
             good
             :
          
           The
           Root
           must
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Tree
           changed
           ,
           or
           no
           good
           Fruit
           will
           be
           brought
           forth
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           I
           aym
           at
           ,
           unless
           a
           man
           be
           Regenerate
           ,
           unless
           he
           be
           a
           Believer
           ,
           all
           Attempts
           that
           he
           can
           make
           for
           Mortification
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           specious
           and
           promising
           ,
           all
           Means
           he
           can
           use
           ,
           let
           him
           follow
           them
           with
           never
           so
           much
           Diligence
           ,
           Earnestness
           ,
           Watchfulness
           and
           Contention
           of
           Mind
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           In
           vain
           shall
           he
           use
           many
           remedies
           ,
           he
           shall
           
             not
             be
             healed
          
           .
           Yea
           there
           are
           
             sundry
             desperate
          
           Evils
           attending
           an
           Endeavour
           in
           convinced
           Persons
           that
           are
           no
           more
           but
           so
           ,
           to
           perform
           this
           Duty
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           mind
           and
           Soul
           is
           taken
           up
           about
           that
           which
           is
           not
           the
           mans
           
             proper
             business
          
           ,
           and
           so
           He
           is
           diverted
           from
           that
           which
           is
           so
           .
           God
           layes
           hold
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Judgements
           on
           some
           Sin
           in
           him
           ,
           galls
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           disquiets
           his
           heart
           ,
           deprives
           him
           of
           his
           Rest
           ;
           now
           other
           Diversions
           will
           not
           serve
           his
           turn
           :
           He
           must
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           work
           before
           him
           .
           The
           business
           in
           hand
           being
           to
           awake
           the
           whole
           Man
           unto
           a
           consideration
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Condition
           wherein
           he
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           brought
           home
           to
           God
           ;
           instead
           hereof
           ,
           he
           sets
           himself
           to
           mortifie
           the
           Sin
           that
           galls
           him
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           pure
           issue
           of
           Self-love
           ,
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           his
           trouble
           ;
           and
           not
           at
           all
           to
           the
           
             work
             he
             is
          
           
           called
           unto
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           diverted
           from
           it
           .
           Thus
           God
           tells
           us
           of
           Ephraim
           ,
           when
           he
           spread
           his
           Net
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           down
           as
           the
           Fowls
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           chastised
           them
           ,
           Hos.
           7.12
           .
           caught
           them
           ,
           intangled
           them
           ,
           convinced
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           escape
           ;
           saith
           he
           of
           them
           ,
           
             They
             return
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             most
             High
             :
          
           They
           set
           themselves
           to
           a
           Relinquishment
           of
           Sin
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           that
           manner
           by
           universal
           conversion
           as
           God
           called
           for
           it
           .
           Thus
           are
           men
           diverted
           from
           coming
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           glorious
           wayes
           that
           they
           can
           fix
           upon
           to
           come
           to
           him
           by
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           common
           deceits
           whereby
           men
           ruine
           their
           own
           Souls
           ;
           I
           wish
           that
           some
           whose
           Trade
           it
           is
           to
           
             dawb
             with
             untempered
             Morter
          
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           did
           not
           teach
           this
           Deceit
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           People
           to
           erre
           by
           their
           Ignorance
           :
           What
           do
           men
           doe
           ?
           what
           oft-times
           are
           they
           directed
           unto
           ,
           when
           their
           Consciences
           are
           galled
           by
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Disquietment
           from
           the
           Lord
           hath
           laid
           hold
           upon
           them
           ?
           Is
           not
           a
           Relinquishment
           of
           the
           Sin
           as
           to
           Practice
           ,
           (
           that
           they
           are
           in
           some
           Fruits
           of
           it
           perplexed
           withall
           ,
           and
           making
           head
           against
           it
           ,
           )
           the
           summe
           of
           what
           they
           apply
           themselves
           unto
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           the
           Gospel
           End
           of
           their
           Convictions
           lost
           thereby
           ?
           Here
           men
           abide
           and
           perish
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           This
           Duty
           being
           a
           thing
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           ,
           a
           Duty
           evidencing
           
           Sincerity
           ,
           bringing
           home
           Peace
           to
           the
           Conscience
           ;
           a
           man
           finding
           himself
           really
           engaged
           in
           it
           ,
           his
           Mind
           and
           Heart
           set
           against
           this
           or
           that
           Sin
           ,
           with
           purpose
           and
           Resolution
           to
           have
           no
           more
           to
           do
           with
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           his
           state
           and
           Condition
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           delude
           his
           own
           Soul.
           For
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           When
           his
           Conscience
           hath
           been
           made
           sick
           with
           Sin
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           find
           no
           rest
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           go
           to
           the
           great
           Physitian
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           get
           healing
           in
           his
           Blood
           ;
           the
           Man
           by
           this
           Engagement
           against
           Sin
           ,
           pacifies
           and
           quiets
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           sits
           down
           without
           going
           to
           Christ
           at
           all
           .
           Ah!
           how
           many
           
             poor
             Souls
          
           are
           thus
           deluded
           to
           Eternity
           !
           When
           
             Ephraim
             saw
             his
             sickness
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             King
             Jareb
             ,
          
           Hos.
           5.13
           .
           which
           kept
           him
           off
           from
           God.
           The
           whole
           bundle
           of
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           is
           made
           up
           of
           Designs
           and
           contrivances
           to
           pacifie
           Conscience
           without
           Christ
           ;
           all
           described
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Rom.
           10.4
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           By
           this
           means
           men
           satisfie
           themselves
           that
           their
           State
           and
           Condition
           is
           good
           ,
           seeing
           they
           do
           that
           which
           is
           a
           work
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           they
           do
           not
           do
           it
           to
           be
           seen
           .
           They
           know
           they
           would
           have
           the
           work
           done
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           hardened
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           self
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           (
           3.
           )
           When
           a
           man
           hath
           thus
           for
           a
           season
           been
           deluded
           ,
           and
           hath
           deceived
           his
           o●●
           Soul
           ,
           
           and
           finds
           in
           a
           
             long
             course
          
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           indeed
           his
           sin
           is
           not
           mortified
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           hath
           changed
           one
           ,
           he
           hath
           gotten
           another
           ;
           He
           begins
           a●
           length
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           all
           contending
           is
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           prevail
           :
           He
           is
           making
           a
           Dam
           against
           Water
           that
           increaseth
           on
           him
           Hereupon
           he
           gives
           over
           ,
           as
           one
           despairing
           of
           any
           success
           ,
           and
           yields
           up
           himself
           to
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           habit
           of
           Formality
           th●●
           he
           hath
           gotten
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           usual
           Issue
           with
           Persons
           attempting
           the
           Mortification
           of
           sin
           without
           a●
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           first
           obtained
           .
           It
           deludes
           thempunc
           ;
           hardens
           them
           ,
           destroyes
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           w●
           see
           that
           there
           are
           not
           usually
           more
           vile
           an●
           desperate
           sinners
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           than
           such
           a●
           having
           by
           Conviction
           been
           put
           on
           this
           Cours●
           have
           found
           it
           fruitless
           ,
           and
           deserted
           it
           wit●out
           a
           discovery
           of
           Christ.
           And
           this
           is
           t●●
           substance
           of
           the
           Religion
           and
           Godliness
           〈◊〉
           the
           choisest
           Formalists
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           o●
           all
           those
           who
           in
           the
           Roman
           Synagogue
           a●●
           drawn
           to
           Mortification
           as
           they
           drive
           India●
           to
           Baptism
           ,
           or
           Cattel
           to
           water
           .
           I
           say
           then
           that
           Mortification
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Believers
           ,
           and
           Believers
           onely
           .
           To
           kill
           sin
           is
           the
           work
           o●
           living
           men
           ;
           where
           men
           are
           dead
           ,
           (
           as
           all
           Unbelievers
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           them
           are
           dead
           ,
           )
           sin
           is
           alive
           ,
           and
           will
           live
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Faith
           ;
           the
           peculiar
           
           work
           of
           Faith
           ;
           Now
           if
           there
           be
           a
           work
           to
           be
           done
           that
           will
           be
           effected
           by
           one
           only
           instrument
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           madness
           for
           any
           to
           attempt
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           that
           Instrument
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           Faith
           that
           
             purifies
             the
             Heart
          
           ,
           Act.
           15.9
           .
           or
           as
           Peter
           speaks
           ,
           
             we
             purifie
             our
             Souls
             in
             obeying
             the
             Truth
             through
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.22
           .
           And
           without
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           What
           hath
           been
           spoken
           ,
           I
           suppose
           is
           sufficient
           to
           make
           good
           my
           first
           
             general
             Rule
             :
             Be
             sure
             to
             get
             an
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             you
             intend
             to
             mortifie
             any
             sin
             ,
             without
             it
             it
             will
             never
             be
             done
             .
          
        
         
           Ob.
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           What
           then
           would
           you
           have
           unregenerate
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           convinced
           of
           the
           Evil
           of
           sin
           do
           ?
           Shall
           they
           cease
           striving
           against
           sin
           ,
           live
           dissolutely
           ,
           give
           their
           Lusts
           their
           swinge
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ?
           This
           were
           a
           way
           to
           set
           the
           whole
           world
           into
           Confusion
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           into
           darkness
           ,
           to
           set
           open
           the
           flood-gates
           of
           lust
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           Reins
           upon
           the
           Necks
           of
           men
           to
           rush
           into
           all
           sin
           with
           delight
           and
           greediness
           ,
           like
           the
           horse
           into
           the
           battle
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           God
           forbid
           !
           It
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           on
           as
           a
           great
           issue
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           ,
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           by
           manifold
           wayes
           and
           means
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           restrain
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           from
           running
           forth
           into
           that
           
           compass
           of
           excess
           and
           riot
           ,
           which
           the
           depravedness
           of
           their
           Nature
           would
           carry
           them
           out
           unto
           with
           violence
           .
           By
           what
           way
           soever
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           issue
           of
           the
           
             care
             ,
             kindness
          
           ,
           and
           Goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           whole
           Earth
           would
           be
           an
           Hell
           of
           Sin
           and
           Confusion
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           a
           peculiar
           convincing
           Power
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           God
           is
           often-times
           pleased
           to
           
             put
             forth
          
           to
           the
           wounding
           ,
           amazing
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           sort
           humbling
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           never
           converted
           .
           And
           the
           Word
           is
           to
           be
           
             preached
             ,
             though
          
           it
           hath
           this
           End
           ,
           yet
           not
           with
           this
           End.
           Let
           then
           the
           Word
           be
           preached
           ,
           and
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           rebuked
           ,
           Lust
           will
           be
           restrained
           ,
           and
           some
           Oppositions
           will
           be
           made
           against
           Sin
           ,
           though
           that
           be
           not
           the
           Effect
           aymed
           at
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Though
           this
           be
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           it
           be
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           profitable
           nor
           available
           as
           to
           the
           main
           End
           in
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           wrought
           ;
           they
           are
           still
           in
           the
           
             gall
             of
             Bitterness
          
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           power
           of
           darkness
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           men
           know
           it
           is
           their
           Duty
           ,
           but
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           ;
           I
           take
           not
           men
           from
           Mortification
           ,
           but
           put
           them
           upon
           Conversion
           .
           He
           that
           shall
           call
           a
           man
           from
           mending
           a
           Hole
           in
           the
           Wall
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           to
           
             quench
             a
             Fire
          
           that
           is
           consuming
           the
           whole
           Building
           ,
           is
           not
           his
           
           Enemy
           .
           Poor
           Soul
           !
           it
           is
           not
           thy
           Sore-finger
           but
           thy
           Hectick-Feaver
           that
           thou
           art
           to
           apply
           thy self
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           .
           Thou
           settest
           thy self
           against
           a
           particular
           Sin
           ,
           and
           doest
           not
           consider
           that
           thou
           art
           nothing
           but
           Sin.
           
        
         
           Let
           me
           adde
           this
           to
           them
           who
           are
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           intend
           through
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           that
           Employment
           .
           It
           is
           their
           Duty
           to
           plead
           with
           men
           about
           their
           Sins
           ,
           to
           lay
           load
           on
           particular
           sins
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           remember
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           done
           with
           that
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           End
           of
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Sin
           they
           speak
           against
           ,
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Condition
           wherein
           the
           Sinner
           is
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           happily
           they
           may
           work
           men
           to
           Formality
           and
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           but
           little
           of
           the
           true
           End
           of
           Preaching
           the
           Gospel
           will
           be
           brought
           about
           .
           It
           will
           not
           avail
           ,
           to
           beat
           a
           man
           off
           from
           his
           Drunkenness
           ,
           into
           a
           
             sober
             Formality
          
           ;
           A
           skilfull
           Master
           of
           the
           Assemblies
           layes
           his
           Axe
           at
           the
           Root
           ,
           drives
           still
           at
           the
           heart
           .
           To
           inveigh
           against
           particular
           sins
           of
           ignorant
           unregenerate
           persons
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           the
           Land
           is
           full
           of
           ,
           )
           is
           a
           good
           Work
           :
           But
           yet
           though
           it
           may
           be
           done
           with
           great
           efficacy
           ,
           vigour
           and
           success
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           all
           the
           effect
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           set
           upon
           the
           most
           sedulous
           Endeavours
           of
           mortifying
           their
           sins
           preached
           down
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           is
           but
           
           like
           the
           beating
           of
           an
           Enemy
           in
           an
           
             open
             field
          
           ,
           and
           driving
           him
           into
           an
           impregnable
           Castle
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           prevailed
           against
           .
           Get
           you
           at
           any
           time
           a
           sinner
           at
           the
           advantage
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           any
           one
           sin
           whatever
           ,
           have
           you
           any
           thing
           to
           tak●
           hold
           of
           him
           by
           ,
           bring
           it
           to
           his
           State
           and
           
             Condition
             ,
             drive
             it
          
           up
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           there
           deal
           with
           him
           ;
           to
           break
           men
           off
           from
           particular
           sins
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           break
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           is
           to
           deprive
           our selves
           of
           Advantages
           of
           dealing
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           herein
           is
           the
           
             Roman
             Mortification
          
           grievously
           peccant
           ;
           they
           drive
           
             all
             sorts
          
           of
           persons
           to
           it
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           Consideration
           whether
           they
           have
           a
           principle
           for
           it
           or
           no.
           Yea
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           calling
           on
           men
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           able
           to
           
             mortifie
             their
             Lusts
          
           ,
           that
           they
           call
           men
           to
           Mortification
           instead
           of
           Believing
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           they
           neither
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           believe
           ,
           nor
           what
           Mortification
           it self
           intends
           .
           Faith
           with
           them
           is
           but
           a
           general
           assent
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           taught
           in
           their
           Church
           :
           And
           Mortification
           the
           betaking
           of
           a
           man
           by
           a
           Vow
           to
           some
           certain
           Course
           of
           Life
           ,
           wherein
           he
           d●●yes
           himself
           something
           of
           the
           use
           of
           the
           things
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           considerable
           Compensation
           .
           Such
           men
           know
           neither
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           the
           Power
           of
           God.
           Their
           boasting
           of
           their
           Mortification
           ,
           is
           but
           their
           Glorying
           in
           their
           shame
           .
           Some
           Casuists
           
           among
           our selves
           ,
           who
           over-looking
           the
           Necessity
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           do
           avowedly
           give
           this
           for
           a
           Direction
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ,
           that
           complain
           of
           any
           Sin
           or
           Lust
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           vow
           against
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           a
           Moneth
           or
           so
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           a
           scantling
           of
           Light
           in
           the
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           much
           like
           that
           of
           Nicodemus
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           first
           to
           Christ.
           They
           bid
           men
           vow
           to
           abstain
           from
           their
           sin
           for
           a
           season
           .
           This
           commonly
           makes
           their
           lust
           more
           impetuous
           .
           Perhaps
           with
           great
           perplexity
           they
           keep
           their
           word
           :
           Perhaps
           not
           ,
           which
           increases
           their
           Guilt
           and
           Torment
           .
           Is
           their
           sin
           at
           all
           mortified
           hereby
           ?
           Do
           they
           find
           a
           conquest
           over
           it
           ?
           Is
           their
           Condition
           changed
           ,
           though
           they
           attain
           a
           Relinquishment
           of
           it
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           still
           in
           the
           
             Gall
             of
             bitterness
          
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           to
           put
           men
           to
           make
           Brick
           ,
           if
           not
           without
           straw
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           )
           without
           strength
           ?
           What
           Promise
           hath
           any
           unregenerate
           man
           to
           countenance
           him
           in
           this
           work
           ?
           What
           assistance
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           ?
           Can
           sin
           be
           killed
           without
           an
           interest
           in
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           Mortified
           without
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           If
           such
           Directions
           should
           prevail
           to
           change
           mens
           Lives
           ,
           as
           seldom
           they
           doe
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           reach
           to
           the
           change
           of
           their
           hearts
           or
           Conditions
           .
           They
           may
           make
           men
           self-justitiaries
           or
           Hypocrites
           ,
           not
           Christians
           .
           It
           grieves
           me
           oft-times
           to
           see
           poor
           Souls
           ,
           
           that
           have
           a
           Zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           
             eternal
             Welfare
          
           ,
           kept
           ,
           by
           such
           Directors
           and
           Directions
           ,
           under
           an
           
             hard
             ,
             burdensome
             ,
             outside
          
           Worship
           and
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           many
           specious
           Endeavours
           for
           Mortification
           ,
           in
           an
           utter
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           unacquaintedness
           with
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           all
           their
           dayes
           .
           Persons
           and
           things
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           I
           know
           too
           many
           .
           If
           ever
           God
           
             shine
             into
             their
             hearts
          
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Glory
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           they
           will
           see
           the
           folly
           of
           their
           present
           way
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Second
               general
               Rule
               proposed
               .
               Without
               universal
               Sincerity
               for
               the
               mortifying
               of
               every
               Lust
               ,
               no
               Lust
               will
               be
               Mortified
               .
               Partial
               Mortification
               alwayes
               from
               a
               corrupt
               Principle
               .
               Perplexity
               of
               Temptation
               from
               a
               Lust
               ,
               oft-times
               a
               chastening
               for
               other
               Negligences
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Second
           Principle
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           purpose
           I
           shall
           propose
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Without
             Sincerity
             and
             Diligence
             in
             an
             Vniversality
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Mortification
             of
             any
             one
             perplexing
             Lust
             to
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           The
           other
           
           was
           to
           the
           Person
           ,
           this
           to
           the
           thing
           it self
           .
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           explain
           this
           Position
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           finds
           any
           Lust
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           the
           Condition
           formerly
           described
           ,
           it
           is
           powerfull
           ,
           strong
           ,
           tumultuating
           ,
           
             leads
             captive
          
           ,
           vexes
           ,
           disquiets
           ,
           takes
           away
           peace
           ;
           He
           is
           not
           able
           to
           
             bear
             it
          
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           sets
           himself
           against
           it
           ,
           prayes
           against
           it
           ,
           groans
           under
           it
           ,
           sighs
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           perhaps
           in
           other
           Duties
           ,
           in
           constant
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           
             Reading
             ,
             Prayer
          
           and
           Meditation
           ,
           in
           other
           wayes
           that
           are
           not
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           with
           the
           Lust
           wherewith
           he
           is
           troubled
           ,
           he
           is
           loose
           and
           negligent
           .
           Let
           not
           that
           man
           think
           that
           ever
           he
           shall
           arrive
           to
           the
           Mortification
           of
           the
           Lust
           he
           is
           
             perplexed
             withall
          
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Condition
           that
           not
           seldom
           befalls
           men
           in
           their
           Pilgrimage
           .
           The
           Israelites
           under
           a
           sense
           of
           their
           Sin
           ,
           drew
           nigh
           to
           God
           with
           much
           diligence
           and
           earnestness
           ,
           with
           Fasting
           and
           Prayer
           .
           Isa.
           58.
           many
           Expressions
           are
           made
           of
           their
           Earnestness
           in
           the
           work
           ,
           v.
           2.
           
           
             They
             seek
             me
             daily
             ,
             and
             delight
             to
             know
             my
             Wayes
             ,
             they
             ask
             of
             me
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Justice
             ,
             they
             delight
             in
             approaching
             unto
             God.
          
           But
           God
           rejects
           all
           ;
           their
           Fast
           i●
           a
           Remedy
           that
           will
           not
           heal
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Reason
           given
           of
           it
           ,
           v.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           
             particular
             in
             this
             Duty
          
           .
           They
           attended
           diligently
           to
           that
           ,
           but
           in
           others
           were
           negligent
           and
           careless
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           a
           
           
             running
             sore
          
           (
           it
           is
           the
           Scripture
           Expression
           )
           upon
           him
           ,
           arising
           from
           an
           
             ill
             habit
          
           of
           Body
           contracted
           by
           Intemperance
           and
           ill
           Dyet
           ;
           let
           him
           apply
           himself
           with
           what
           diligence
           and
           skill
           he
           can
           ,
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           his
           sore
           ,
           if
           he
           leave
           the
           general
           habit
           of
           his
           body
           under
           Distempers
           ,
           his
           labour
           and
           travail
           will
           be
           in
           vain
           .
           So
           will
           his
           attempts
           be
           ,
           that
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           stop
           a
           
             bloody
             issue
          
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           filth
           in
           his
           Soul
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           equally
           carefull
           of
           his
           universal
           
             spiritual
             temperature
          
           ,
           and
           Constitution
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           kind
           of
           Endeavour
           for
           Mortification
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           a
           
             corrupt
             Principle
          
           ,
           Ground
           and
           Foundation
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           will
           never
           proceed
           to
           a
           good
           Issue
           .
           The
           true
           and
           acceptable
           Principles
           of
           Mortification
           shall
           be
           afterward
           insisted
           on
           .
           Hatred
           of
           Sin
           as
           Sin
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           galling
           or
           disquieting
           ,
           sence
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Cross
           lyes
           at
           the
           bottome
           of
           all
           true
           spiritual
           Mortification
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           I
           speak
           of
           proceeds
           from
           self-love
           .
           Thou
           settest
           thy self
           with
           all
           diligence
           and
           earnestness
           to
           mortifie
           such
           a
           Lust
           or
           Sin
           ;
           what
           is
           the
           Reason
           of
           it
           ?
           It
           disquiets
           thee
           ,
           it
           hath
           taken
           away
           thy
           peace
           ,
           it
           fills
           thy
           heart
           with
           sorrow
           and
           trouble
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           thou
           hast
           
             no
             rest
          
           because
           of
           it
           ;
           Yea
           but
           Friend
           ,
           thou
           hast
           
             neglected
             Prayer
          
           or
           Reading
           ,
           thou
           hast
           been
           vain
           and
           lo●se
           in
           thy
           Conversation
           in
           
           other
           things
           that
           have
           not
           been
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           that
           lust
           wherewith
           thou
           art
           perplexed
           ;
           These
           are
           no
           less
           sins
           and
           evils
           ,
           than
           those
           under
           which
           thou
           groanest
           ;
           Jesus
           Christ
           bled
           for
           Them
           also
           ;
           Why
           dost
           thou
           not
           set
           thy self
           against
           them
           also
           ?
           If
           thou
           hatedst
           sin
           as
           Sin
           ,
           
             every
             evil
             way
          
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           no
           less
           watchfull
           against
           every
           thing
           that
           grieves
           and
           disquiets
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           against
           that
           which
           grieves
           and
           disquiets
           thine
           own
           Soul.
           It
           is
           evident
           that
           thou
           contendest
           against
           sin
           ,
           meerly
           because
           of
           thy
           own
           trouble
           by
           it
           .
           Would
           thy
           Conscience
           be
           quiet
           under
           it
           ,
           thou
           would'st
           let
           it
           alone
           .
           Did
           it
           not
           disquiet
           thee
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           disquieted
           by
           thee
           .
           Now
           ,
           canst
           thou
           think
           that
           God
           will
           set
           in
           with
           such
           hypocritical
           Endeavours
           ;
           that
           
             ever
             his
             Spirit
          
           will
           bear
           witness
           to
           the
           treachery
           and
           Falshood
           of
           thy
           Spirit
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           think
           he
           will
           ease
           thee
           of
           that
           which
           perplexeth
           Thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           that
           which
           no
           less
           grieves
           Him
           ?
           No
           ,
           (
           sayes
           God
           ,
           )
           here
           is
           
             one
             ▪
          
           if
           he
           could
           be
           rid
           of
           this
           Lust
           I
           should
           never
           hear
           of
           him
           more
           ,
           let
           him
           wrestle
           with
           this
           ,
           or
           he
           is
           lost
           .
           Let
           not
           any
           man
           think
           to
           do
           his
           
             own
             work
          
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           do
           God's
           .
           God's
           work
           consists
           in
           
             universal
             Obedience
          
           ;
           To
           be
           freed
           of
           the
           
             present
             perplexity
          
           is
           their
           own
           only
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.1
           .
           
             Cleanse
             your selves
             from
             all
             pollution
             of
             Flesh
             
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             perfecting
             holiness
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           If
           we
           will
           do
           
             any
             thing
          
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           
             all
             things
          
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           not
           onely
           an
           intense
           Opposition
           to
           this
           or
           that
           peculiar
           lust
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           an
           
             universal
             humble
          
           Frame
           and
           Temper
           of
           Heart
           ,
           with
           watchfulness
           over
           every
           Evil
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           every
           Duty
           ,
           that
           is
           accepted
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           know'st
           thou
           but
           that
           God
           hath
           suffered
           the
           Lust
           wherewith
           thou
           hast
           been
           perplexed
           to
           get
           strength
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           power
           over
           thee
           ,
           to
           chasten
           thee
           for
           thy
           other
           Negligences
           ,
           and
           common
           Lukewarmness
           in
           walking
           before
           him
           ;
           at
           least
           to
           awaken
           thee
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           thy
           wayes
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           make
           a
           through
           work
           and
           change
           in
           thy
           course
           of
           walking
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Rage
           and
           predominancy
           of
           a
           particular
           Lust
           ,
           is
           commonly
           the
           fruit
           and
           issue
           of
           a
           careless
           ,
           negligent
           course
           in
           general
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           a
           double
           account
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           As
           its
           
             natural
             Effect
          
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           so
           say
           .
           Lust
           (
           as
           I
           shewed
           )
           in
           general
           ,
           lyes
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           even
           the
           best
           ,
           whilest
           he
           lives
           ;
           and
           think
           not
           that
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           in
           vain
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             subtle
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             crafty
          
           ;
           that
           it
           
             seduces
             ,
             entices
             ,
             fights
             ,
             ●ebells
             .
          
           Whilest
           a
           man
           keeps
           a
           diligent
           Watch
           over
           his
           Heart
           ,
           its
           Root
           and
           Fountain
           ;
           whilest
           above
           
             all
             keepings
             ,
             he
             keeps
             his
             Heart
             ,
          
           whence
           are
           the
           issues
           
           of
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           Lust
           withers
           and
           dyes
           in
           it
           .
           But
           if
           through
           Negligence
           it
           makes
           an
           Eruption
           any
           particular
           way
           ,
           gets
           a
           passage
           to
           the
           Thoughts
           by
           the
           Affections
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           ,
           perhaps
           breaks
           out
           into
           open
           sin
           in
           the
           Conversation
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           it
           bears
           that
           way
           it
           hath
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           mainly
           it
           urgeth
           ,
           untill
           having
           got
           a
           passage
           ,
           it
           then
           vexes
           and
           disquiets
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           restrained
           ;
           Thus
           perhaps
           a
           man
           may
           be
           put
           to
           wrestle
           all
           his
           dayes
           in
           sorrow
           ,
           with
           that
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           strict
           
             universal
             Watch
          
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           prevented
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           As
           I
           said
           ,
           God
           often-times
           suffers
           it
           to
           chasten
           our
           other
           Negligences
           ;
           for
           as
           with
           Wicked
           men
           ,
           he
           gives
           them
           up
           to
           one
           Sin
           as
           the
           Judgement
           of
           another
           ,
           
           a
           greater
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           a
           less
           ,
           or
           one
           that
           will
           hold
           them
           more
           firmly
           and
           securely
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           they
           might
           have
           possibly
           obtained
           a
           Deliverance
           from
           :
           So
           even
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           may
           ,
           he
           doth
           leave
           them
           sometimes
           to
           some
           
             vexatious
             distempers
          
           ,
           either
           to
           prevent
           or
           cure
           some
           other
           Evil
           :
           So
           was
           the
           Messenger
           of
           Satan
           let
           loose
           on
           Paul
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           lifted
           up
           
             through
             the
             abundance
             of
             spiritual
             Revelations
             .
          
           Was
           it
           not
           a
           Correction
           to
           
             Peters
             vain
          
           Confidence
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           left
           to
           deny
           his
           Master
           ?
           Now
           if
           this
           be
           the
           
           state
           and
           Condition
           of
           Lust
           in
           its
           prevalency
           ,
           that
           God
           often-times
           suffers
           it
           so
           to
           prevail
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           admonish
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           humble
           us
           ,
           perhaps
           to
           chasten
           and
           correct
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           general
           loose
           and
           careless
           walking
           ,
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           the
           effect
           should
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           continued
           ;
           that
           the
           particular
           Lust
           should
           be
           mortified
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           Course
           be
           unreformed
           ?
           He
           then
           that
           would
           
             really
             ,
             throughly
          
           ,
           and
           
             acceptably
             mortifie
          
           any
           disquieting
           Lust
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           care
           to
           be
           equally
           diligent
           in
           All
           parts
           of
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           know
           that
           every
           Lust
           ,
           every
           Omission
           of
           Duty
           ,
           is
           burdensome
           to
           God
           ,
           
           though
           but
           one
           is
           so
           to
           Him.
           Whilest
           there
           abides
           a
           Treachery
           in
           the
           Heart
           to
           indulge
           to
           any
           Negligence
           in
           not
           pressing
           Universally
           to
           all
           Perfection
           in
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           weak
           ,
           as
           not
           giving
           Faith
           its
           whole
           work
           ;
           and
           selfish
           ,
           as
           considering
           more
           the
           Trouble
           of
           Sin
           ,
           than
           the
           Filth
           and
           Guilt
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           lives
           under
           a
           constant
           provocation
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           not
           expect
           any
           comfortable
           Issue
           in
           any
           spiritual
           Duty
           that
           it
           doth
           undertake
           ,
           much
           less
           in
           this
           under
           Consideration
           ,
           which
           requires
           another
           Principle
           ,
           and
           Frame
           of
           Spirit
           for
           its
           Accomplishment
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             
               Particular
               Directions
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               foregoing
               Case
               proposed
               .
               First
               ,
               Consider
               the
               dangerous
               Symptoms
               of
               any
               Lust
            
             :
             1.
             
             Inveterateness
             .
             2.
             
             
               Peace
               obtained
               under
               it
               ;
               the
               several
               wayes
               whereby
               that
               is
               done
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Frequency
               of
               success
               in
               its
               seductions
               .
            
             4.
             
             
               The
               Soul
               's
               fighting
               against
               it
               ,
               with
               Arguments
               only
               taken
               from
               the
               Event
               .
            
             5.
             
             
               It
               s
               being
               attended
               with
               Judiciary
               Hardness
               .
            
             6.
             
             
               It
               s
               withstanding
               particular
               dealings
               from
               God.
               The
               State
               of
               Persons
               in
               whom
               these
               things
               are
               found
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           foregoing
           
             General
             Rules
          
           being
           supposed
           ,
           
             Particular
             Directions
          
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           for
           its
           guidance
           under
           the
           sense
           of
           a
           
             disquieting
             lust
          
           or
           distemper
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           main
           thing
           I
           aym
           at
           )
           come
           next
           to
           be
           proposed
           .
           Now
           of
           these
           some
           are
           previous
           and
           preparatory
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           of
           them
           the
           work
           it self
           is
           contained
           .
           Of
           the
           
             first
             sort
          
           are
           these
           ensuing
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Consider
           what
           dangerous
           symptoms
           thy
           Lust
           hath
           attending
           or
           accompanying
           it
           .
           Whether
           it
           hath
           any
           deadly
           Mark
           on
           it
           or
           no
           :
           If
           it
           hath
           ,
           extraordinary
           Remedies
           are
           to
           
           be
           used
           ;
           an
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Mortification
           will
           not
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           what
           are
           these
           dangerous
           Marks
           and
           symptoms
           ,
           the
           desperate
           Attendances
           of
           an
           indwelling
           Lust
           that
           you
           intend
           ?
           Some
           of
           them
           I
           shall
           name
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Inveterateness
           ;
           if
           it
           hath
           lyen
           long
           corrupting
           in
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           suffered
           it
           to
           abide
           in
           Power
           and
           prevalency
           ,
           without
           attempting
           v●gorously
           the
           killing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           wounds
           thou
           hast
           received
           by
           it
           ,
           for
           some
           long
           season
           ,
           thy
           Distemper
           is
           dangerous
           .
           Hast
           thou
           permitted
           
             Worldliness
             ,
             Ambition
          
           ,
           Greediness
           of
           Study
           ,
           to
           eat
           up
           other
           Duties
           ;
           the
           Duties
           wherein
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           hold
           constant
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           for
           some
           long
           season
           ?
           Or
           Vncleanness
           to
           defile
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           with
           vain
           ,
           and
           foolish
           ,
           and
           wicked
           Imaginations
           ,
           for
           many
           dayes
           ?
           Thy
           Lust
           hath
           a
           
             dangerous
             symptom
          
           .
           So
           was
           the
           Case
           with
           David
           ,
           Psal.
           38.5
           .
           
             My
             wounds
             stink
             and
             are
             corrupt
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             foolishness
             .
          
           When
           a
           Lust
           hath
           layen
           long
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           corrupting
           ,
           festering
           ,
           cankering
           ,
           it
           brings
           the
           Soul
           to
           a
           wofull
           Condition
           .
           In
           such
           a
           case
           an
           ordinary
           course
           of
           humiliation
           will
           not
           do
           the
           work
           :
           Whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           it
           will
           by
           this
           Means
           insinuate
           it self
           more
           or
           less
           into
           all
           the
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           habituate
           the
           Affections
           to
           its
           Company
           and
           society
           ;
           it
           growes
           
           familiar
           to
           the
           Mind
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           startle
           at
           it
           as
           a
           strange
           thing
           ,
           but
           are
           bold
           with
           it
           as
           that
           which
           they
           are
           wonted
           unto
           ;
           yea
           it
           will
           get
           such
           advantage
           by
           this
           Means
           ,
           as
           often-times
           to
           exert
           and
           put
           forth
           it self
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           notice
           taken
           of
           it
           at
           all
           ;
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           with
           Joseph
           in
           his
           swearing
           by
           the
           Life
           of
           Pharaoh
           .
           Unless
           some
           extraordinary
           Course
           be
           taken
           ,
           such
           a
           person
           hath
           no
           ground
           in
           the
           world
           to
           expect
           that
           his
           latter
           End
           shall
           be
           Peace
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           How
           will
           he
           be
           able
           to
           distinguish
           between
           the
           long
           abode
           of
           an
           
             unmortified
             lust
          
           ,
           and
           the
           dominion
           of
           Sin
           which
           cannot
           befall
           a
           Regenerate
           person
           ?
           Secondly
           ,
           How
           can
           he
           promise
           himself
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           ever
           be
           otherwise
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           lust
           will
           cease
           tumultuating
           and
           seducing
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           it
           fixed
           and
           abiding
           ,
           and
           hath
           done
           so
           for
           many
           dayes
           ,
           and
           hath
           gone
           through
           variety
           of
           Conditions
           with
           him
           .
           It
           may
           be
           it
           hath
           tryed
           mercyes
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           those
           possibly
           so
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           could
           not
           avoyd
           the
           taking
           special
           notice
           of
           them
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           it
           hath
           weathered
           out
           many
           a
           thorn
           ;
           and
           passed
           under
           much
           variety
           of
           Gifts
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           and
           will
           it
           prove
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           dislodge
           an
           Inmate
           pleading
           a
           title
           by
           Prescription
           ?
           Old
           neglected
           wounds
           are
           often
           mortal
           ,
           alwayes
           dangerous
           ,
           Indwelling
           
           Distempers
           grow
           resty
           ,
           and
           stubborn
           ,
           by
           continuance
           in
           ease
           and
           quiet
           .
           Lust
           is
           such
           an
           Inmate
           ,
           as
           ,
           if
           it
           can
           plead
           Time
           and
           some
           Prescription
           ,
           will
           not
           easily
           be
           ejected
           .
           As
           it
           never
           dyes
           of
           it self
           ,
           so
           if
           it
           be
           not
           daily
           killed
           ,
           it
           will
           alwayes
           gather
           strength
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           Secret
           Pleas
           of
           the
           Heart
           for
           the
           countenancing
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           keeping
           up
           its
           
             peace
             ,
             notwithstanding
          
           the
           abiding
           of
           a
           Lust
           ,
           without
           a
           vigorous
           Gospel
           Attempt
           for
           its
           Mortification
           ,
           is
           another
           
             dangerous
             symptome
          
           of
           a
           deadly
           Distemper
           in
           the
           Heart
           .
           Now
           there
           be
           several
           wayes
           whereby
           this
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           I
           shall
           name
           some
           of
           them
           .
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           upon
           Thoughts
           ,
           perplexing
           Thoughts
           about
           Sin
           ,
           instead
           of
           applying
           himself
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           man
           searches
           his
           Heart
           to
           see
           what
           Evidences
           he
           can
           find
           of
           a
           
             good
             Condition
             ,
             notwithstanding
          
           that
           sin
           and
           Lust
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           go
           well
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           man
           to
           gather
           up
           his
           Experiences
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           call
           them
           to
           mind
           ,
           to
           collect
           them
           ,
           consider
           ,
           trye
           ,
           improve
           them
           ,
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           ;
           a
           Duty
           practised
           by
           all
           the
           Saints
           ;
           commended
           in
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           and
           the
           New.
           This
           was
           Davids
           work
           ,
           when
           he
           
             communed
             with
             his
             own
             heart
          
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           remembrance
           the
           
             former
             loving
             kindness
          
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Psal.
           77.6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           This
           is
           the
           Duty
           that
           Paul
           sets
           us
           to
           practise
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           13.5
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           in
           it self
           
           excellent
           ,
           so
           it
           hath
           beauty
           added
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           proper
           Season
           .
           A
           time
           of
           Tryal
           ,
           or
           Temptation
           ,
           or
           Disquietness
           of
           the
           Heart
           about
           Sin
           ,
           is
           a
           
             picture
             of
             Silver
          
           to
           set
           off
           this
           
             Golden
             Apple
          
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           speaks
           :
           But
           now
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           for
           
             this
             End
          
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           cryes
           and
           calls
           for
           another
           purpose
           ,
           is
           a
           desperate
           Device
           of
           an
           heart
           in
           love
           with
           Sin.
           When
           a
           mans
           Conscience
           shall
           deal
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           rebuke
           him
           for
           the
           sinfull
           distemper
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           if
           he
           ,
           instead
           of
           applying
           himself
           to
           get
           that
           Sin
           pardoned
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           mortified
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           shall
           relieve
           himself
           ,
           by
           any
           
             such
             other
             Evidences
          
           as
           he
           hath
           ,
           or
           thinks
           himself
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           so
           disintangle
           himself
           from
           under
           the
           yoke
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           putting
           on
           his
           neck
           ;
           his
           Condition
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           his
           Wound
           hardly
           curable
           .
           Thus
           the
           Jews
           under
           the
           gallings
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           the
           convincing
           preaching
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           supported
           themselves
           with
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           
             Abraham's
             Children
          
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           account
           accepted
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           countenanced
           themselves
           in
           all
           abominable
           wickedness
           to
           their
           utter
           ruine
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           a
           Blessing
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           and
           saying
           that
           upon
           one
           account
           or
           other
           he
           shall
           have
           peace
           ,
           
             although
             he
             addes
             drunkenness
             to
             thirst
          
           ;
           love
           of
           Sin
           ,
           undervaluation
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           tastes
           of
           Love
           from
           
           God
           ,
           are
           enwrapped
           in
           such
           a
           Frame
           :
           Such
           a
           one
           plainly
           shews
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           can
           but
           keep
           up
           hope
           of
           escaping
           the
           
             wrath
             to
             come
          
           ,
           he
           can
           be
           well
           content
           to
           be
           Unfruitfull
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           any
           Distance
           from
           God
           that
           is
           not
           final
           separation
           .
           What
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           an
           Heart
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           applying
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           to
           an
           unmortified
           sin
           ,
           or
           one
           not
           sincerely
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           mortified
           ,
           is
           this
           Deceit
           carried
           on
           .
           This
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           an
           Heart
           greatly
           entangled
           with
           the
           Love
           of
           Sin.
           When
           a
           man
           hath
           secret
           thoughts
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           not
           unlike
           those
           of
           Naaman
           ,
           
           about
           his
           worshipping
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Rimmon
           ;
           in
           all
           other
           things
           I
           will
           walk
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           thing
           ,
           
             God
             be
             mercifull
          
           unto
           me
           ;
           his
           Condition
           is
           sad
           .
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           a
           Resolution
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           to
           indulge
           a
           mans
           self
           in
           any
           sin
           on
           the
           account
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           (
           and
           doubtless
           in
           any
           course
           ,
           is
           )
           altogether
           inconsistent
           with
           
             Christian
             Sincerity
          
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           badge
           of
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           into
           
             wantonness
             ,
             Jude
          
           4.
           but
           yet
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           through
           the
           craft
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           remaining
           unbelief
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           may
           themselves
           sometimes
           be
           ensnared
           with
           this
           Deceit
           of
           sin
           ;
           or
           else
           Paul
           would
           never
           have
           so
           cautioned
           them
           against
           it
           as
           he
           doth
           ,
           Rom.
           6.1
           ,
           2.
           
           Yea
           
           indeed
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           Natural
           ,
           than
           for
           
             fleshly
             reasonings
          
           to
           grow
           high
           and
           strong
           upon
           this
           account
           .
           The
           flesh
           would
           fain
           be
           indulged
           unto
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Grace
           :
           and
           every
           word
           that
           is
           spoken
           of
           mercy
           ,
           it
           stands
           ready
           to
           catch
           at
           ,
           and
           to
           pervert
           it
           to
           its
           own
           corrupt
           ayms
           and
           purposes
           .
           To
           apply
           Mercy
           then
           to
           a
           sin
           not
           vigorously
           mortified
           ,
           is
           to
           fulfill
           the
           End
           of
           the
           flesh
           upon
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           many
           other
           wayes
           and
           wiles
           ,
           a
           deceitfull
           Heart
           will
           sometimes
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           countenance
           it self
           in
           its
           Abominations
           .
           Now
           when
           a
           man
           with
           his
           sin
           is
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           
             secret
             liking
          
           of
           the
           sin
           prevalent
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           though
           his
           Will
           be
           not
           wholly
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           an
           imperfect
           velleity
           towards
           it
           ,
           he
           
             would
             practise
          
           it
           were
           it
           not
           for
           such
           and
           such
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           hereupon
           relieves
           himself
           other
           wayes
           than
           by
           the
           Mortification
           and
           Pardon
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           mans
           
             wounds
             stink
             and
             are
             corrupt
          
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           ,
           without
           speedy
           Deliverance
           ,
           be
           at
           the
           door
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           Frequency
           of
           success
           in
           Sins
           seduction
           in
           obtaining
           the
           prevailing
           Consent
           of
           the
           Will
           unto
           it
           ,
           is
           another
           dangerous
           symptome
           .
           This
           is
           that
           I
           mean
           :
           When
           the
           sin
           spoken
           of
           gets
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Will
           with
           some
           delight
           ,
           
           though
           it
           be
           not
           actually
           outwardly
           perpetrated
           ,
           yet
           it
           hath
           success
           .
           A
           man
           may
           not
           be
           able
           upon
           outward
           Considerations
           to
           goe
           along
           with
           Sin
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           James
           calls
           the
           finishing
           of
           it
           ,
           Jam.
           1.14
           ,
           15.
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           Acts
           of
           Sin
           ,
           when
           yet
           the
           will
           of
           sinning
           may
           be
           actually
           obtained
           :
           Then
           hath
           it
           I
           say
           success
           .
           Now
           if
           any
           lust
           be
           able
           thus
           far
           to
           prevail
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           as
           his
           Condition
           may
           possibly
           be
           very
           bad
           and
           himself
           be
           unregenerate
           ,
           so
           it
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           very
           good
           ,
           but
           dangerous
           .
           And
           it
           is
           all
           one
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           done
           by
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           or
           by
           Inadvertency
           ;
           For
           that
           Inadvertency
           it self
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           chosen
           .
           When
           we
           are
           inadvertent
           and
           negligent
           ,
           where
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           watchfulness
           ,
           and
           carefulness
           ,
           that
           inadvertency
           doth
           not
           take
           off
           from
           the
           voluntariness
           of
           what
           we
           doe
           thereupon
           ;
           for
           although
           men
           do
           not
           choose
           and
           resolve
           to
           be
           negligent
           and
           inadvertent
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           choose
           the
           things
           that
           will
           make
           them
           so
           ,
           they
           
             choose
             inadvertency
          
           it self
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           may
           be
           chosen
           in
           its
           cause
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           not
           men
           think
           that
           the
           evil
           of
           their
           hearts
           is
           in
           any
           measure
           extenuated
           ,
           because
           they
           seem
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           be
           surprized
           into
           that
           consent
           which
           they
           seem
           to
           give
           unto
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           Negligence
           of
           their
           Duty
           in
           watching
           over
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           betrayes
           them
           into
           that
           surprizal
           .
        
         
         
           (
           4
           )
           When
           a
           man
           fighteth
           against
           his
           sin
           onely
           with
           Arguments
           from
           the
           Issue
           ,
           or
           the
           punishment
           due
           unto
           it
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           sin
           hath
           taken
           great
           possession
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Heart
           there
           is
           a
           
             superfluity
             of
             naughtiness
          
           .
           Such
           a
           man
           as
           opposes
           nothing
           to
           the
           seduction
           of
           Sin
           and
           Lust
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           but
           fear
           of
           shame
           among
           men
           ,
           or
           Hell
           from
           God
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           resolved
           to
           do
           the
           sin
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           punishment
           attending
           it
           ;
           which
           what
           it
           differs
           from
           living
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           Sin
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           Christs
           ,
           and
           are
           acted
           in
           their
           Obedience
           upon
           Gospel
           Principles
           ,
           have
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           detestable
           Nature
           of
           Sin
           ,
           the
           preciousness
           of
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           a
           deep
           
             grounded
             Abhorrency
          
           of
           sin
           as
           Sin
           ,
           to
           oppose
           to
           any
           seduction
           of
           Sin
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           workings
           ,
           strivings
           ,
           fightings
           of
           Lust
           in
           their
           Hearts
           .
           So
           did
           
             Joseph
             ,
             How
             shall
             I
             doe
             this
             great
             evil
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             and
             sin
             against
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           my
           good
           and
           gracious
           God
           ?
           And
           Paul
           ,
           
           
             The
             love
             of
             Christ
             constrains
             us
             :
          
           
           And
           
             having
             received
             these
             Promises
             ,
             let
             us
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             all
             pollutions
             of
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           But
           now
           if
           a
           man
           be
           so
           under
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Lust
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           nothing
           but
           Law
           to
           oppose
           it
           withall
           ,
           if
           he
           cannot
           fight
           against
           it
           with
           Gospel
           weapons
           ,
           but
           deals
           with
           
           it
           altogether
           with
           Hell
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           proper
           Arms
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           evident
           ,
           that
           sin
           hath
           possessed
           it
           self
           of
           his
           Will
           and
           Affections
           ,
           to
           a
           very
           great
           prevalency
           and
           conquest
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           Person
           hath
           cast
           off
           (
           as
           to
           the
           particular
           spoken
           of
           )
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Renewing
           Grace
           ,
           and
           is
           kept
           from
           ruine
           onely
           by
           restraining
           Grace
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           is
           he
           fallen
           from
           Grace
           ,
           and
           returned
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           can
           it
           be
           thought
           that
           this
           is
           not
           a
           great
           provocation
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           cast
           off
           his
           easie
           gentle
           Yoke
           and
           Rule
           ,
           and
           cast
           themselves
           under
           the
           Iron
           yoke
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           indulgence
           unto
           their
           Lusts
           ?
        
         
           Try
           thy self
           by
           this
           also
           :
           When
           thou
           art
           by
           Sin
           driven
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           must
           either
           serve
           it
           ,
           and
           rush
           at
           the
           command
           of
           it
           into
           folly
           ,
           like
           the
           
             horse
             into
             the
             battel
          
           ,
           or
           make
           head
           against
           it
           to
           suppress
           it
           ;
           what
           doest
           thou
           say
           to
           thy
           Soul
           ?
           what
           doest
           thou
           expostulate
           with
           thy self
           ?
           is
           this
           all
           ?
           Hell
           will
           be
           the
           end
           of
           this
           
             course
             ,
             Vengeance
          
           will
           meet
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           find
           me
           out
           ;
           it
           is
           time
           for
           thee
           to
           
             look
             about
             thee
             ,
             evil
          
           lyes
           at
           the
           door
           .
           Pauls
           main
           Argument
           to
           evince
           ,
           that
           sin
           shall
           not
           have
           dominion
           over
           Believers
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           under
           Grace
           ,
           Rom.
           6.14
           .
           If
           thy
           contendings
           against
           Sin
           be
           all
           
           on
           legal
           Accounts
           ,
           from
           legal
           Principles
           and
           motives
           ,
           what
           assurance
           canst
           thou
           attain
           unto
           ,
           that
           sin
           shall
           not
           have
           dominion
           over
           thee
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           thy
           ruine
           ?
        
         
           Yea
           know
           that
           this
           Reserve
           will
           not
           long
           hold
           out
           :
           if
           thy
           Lust
           hath
           driven
           thee
           from
           stronger
           Gospel
           Forts
           ,
           it
           will
           speedily
           prevail
           against
           this
           also
           ;
           do
           not
           suppose
           that
           such
           Considerations
           will
           deliver
           thee
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           voluntarily
           given
           up
           to
           thine
           Enemy
           those
           Helps
           and
           Means
           of
           Preservation
           which
           have
           a
           thousand
           times
           their
           Strength
           .
           Rest
           assuredly
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           unless
           thou
           recover
           thy self
           with
           speed
           from
           this
           Condition
           ,
           the
           thing
           that
           thou
           fearest
           will
           come
           upon
           thee
           ;
           what
           Gospel
           Principles
           do
           not
           ,
           legal
           Motives
           cannot
           doe
           .
        
         
           (
           5
           )
           When
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           there
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           somewhat
           of
           
             judiciary
             hardness
          
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           chastening
           Punishment
           in
           thy
           Lust
           as
           disquieting
           ;
           This
           is
           another
           dangerous
           symptome
           .
           That
           God
           doth
           sometimes
           leave
           even
           those
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           under
           the
           perplexing
           power
           at
           least
           of
           some
           Lust
           or
           Sin
           ,
           to
           correct
           them
           for
           former
           sins
           ,
           Negligence
           and
           Folly
           ,
           I
           no
           way
           doubt
           .
           Hence
           was
           that
           complaint
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             Why
             hast
             thou
             hardened
             us
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             thy
             Name
             ,
          
           Isa.
           63.17
           .
           That
           this
           is
           his
           way
           of
           dealing
           with
           unregenerate
           men
           ,
           no
           man
           questions
           .
           But
           how
           shall
           a
           man
           know
           
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           of
           Gods
           
             chastening
             hand
          
           ,
           in
           his
           being
           left
           to
           the
           disquietment
           of
           his
           distemper
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Examine
           thy
           Heart
           and
           Wayes
           :
           What
           was
           the
           state
           and
           Condition
           of
           thy
           Soul
           before
           thou
           fellest
           into
           the
           Intanglements
           of
           that
           sin
           which
           now
           thou
           so
           complainest
           of
           ?
           Hadst
           thou
           been
           negligent
           in
           Duties
           ?
           hadst
           thou
           lived
           inordinately
           to
           thy self
           ?
           is
           there
           the
           guilt
           of
           any
           great
           sin
           lying
           upon
           thee
           unrepented
           of
           ?
           A
           new
           Sin
           may
           be
           permitted
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           
             new
             Affliction
          
           sent
           to
           bring
           an
           Old
           sin
           to
           remembrance
           ?
        
         
           Hast
           thou
           received
           any
           eminent
           Mercy
           ,
           Protection
           ,
           Deliverance
           ,
           which
           thou
           diddest
           not
           improve
           in
           a
           due
           Manner
           ,
           nor
           wast
           thankfull
           for
           ?
           or
           hast
           been
           exercised
           with
           any
           Affliction
           ,
           without
           labouring
           for
           the
           appointed
           End
           of
           it
           ?
           or
           hast
           thou
           been
           wanting
           to
           the
           Opportunities
           of
           glorifying
           God
           in
           thy
           Generation
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           good
           Providence
           he
           had
           graciously
           afforded
           unto
           thee
           ?
           or
           hast
           thou
           conformed
           thy self
           unto
           the
           World
           and
           the
           men
           of
           it
           ,
           through
           the
           abounding
           of
           Temptations
           in
           the
           dayes
           wherein
           thou
           livest
           ?
        
         
           If
           thou
           findest
           this
           to
           have
           been
           thy
           
             State
             ,
             awake
          
           ,
           call
           upon
           God
           ;
           thou
           art
           fast
           asleep
           in
           a
           storm
           of
           Anger
           round
           about
           thee
           .
        
         
           (
           6
           )
           When
           thy
           Lust
           hath
           already
           withstood
           particular
           dealings
           from
           God
           against
           it
           .
           This
           
           Condition
           is
           described
           ,
           Isa.
           57.17
           .
           
             For
             the
             Iniquity
             of
             his
             Coveteousness
             I
             was
             wroth
             ,
             and
             smote
             him
             ,
             I
             hid
             me
             and
             was
             wroth
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             on
             frowardly
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
           God
           had
           dealt
           with
           them
           about
           their
           prevailing
           Lust
           ,
           and
           that
           several
           wayes
           ,
           by
           Affliction
           and
           Desertion
           .
           But
           they
           held
           out
           against
           all
           :
           This
           is
           a
           sad
           Condition
           which
           nothing
           but
           
             meer
             soveraign
             Grace
          
           (
           as
           God
           expresses
           it
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           ,
           )
           can
           relieve
           a
           man
           in
           ,
           and
           which
           no
           man
           ought
           to
           promise
           himself
           ,
           or
           bear
           himself
           upon
           .
           God
           oftentimes
           in
           his
           providential
           Dispensations
           meets
           with
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           speaks
           particularly
           to
           the
           Evil
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           Joseph's
           Brethren
           in
           their
           selling
           of
           him
           into
           Egypt
           .
           This
           makes
           the
           man
           reflect
           on
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           judge
           himself
           in
           particular
           for
           it
           .
           God
           makes
           it
           to
           be
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           
             Danger
             ,
             Affliction
             ,
             Trouble
             ,
             Sickness
          
           that
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           or
           under
           .
           Sometimes
           in
           Reading
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           God
           makes
           a
           
             man
             stay
          
           on
           something
           that
           cuts
           him
           to
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           shakes
           him
           as
           to
           his
           present
           Condition
           .
           More
           frequently
           in
           the
           Hearing
           of
           the
           
             Word
             preached
          
           (
           his
           great
           Ordinance
           for
           Conviction
           ,
           Conversion
           and
           Edification
           )
           doth
           he
           meet
           with
           men
           .
           God
           often
           hews
           men
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           his
           Word
           in
           that
           Ordinance
           ;
           strikes
           directly
           on
           their
           bosome
           beloved
           Lust
           ;
           startles
           the
           Sinner
           ,
           makes
           him
           engage
           into
           the
           Mortification
           and
           Relinquishment
           
           of
           the
           Evil
           of
           his
           Heart
           .
           Now
           if
           his
           Lust
           have
           taken
           such
           hold
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           enforce
           him
           to
           break
           these
           bonds
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           
             these
             cords
          
           from
           him
           ;
           If
           it
           overcomes
           these
           Convictions
           ,
           and
           gets
           again
           into
           its
           
             old
             posture
          
           ;
           if
           it
           can
           cure
           the
           wounds
           it
           so
           receives
           ,
           that
           Soul
           is
           in
           a
           sad
           Condition
           .
        
         
           Unspeakable
           are
           the
           Evils
           which
           attend
           such
           a
           Frame
           of
           Heart
           :
           Every
           particular
           Warning
           to
           a
           man
           in
           such
           an
           Estate
           ,
           is
           an
           inestimable
           Mercy
           ;
           how
           then
           doth
           he
           despise
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           holds
           out
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           what
           infinite
           Patience
           is
           this
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           cast
           off
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           and
           swear
           in
           his
           wrath
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           never
           enter
           into
           his
           Rest.
           
        
         
           These
           and
           many
           other
           Evidences
           are
           there
           of
           a
           Lust
           that
           is
           dangerous
           ,
           if
           not
           mortal
           .
           As
           our
           Saviour
           said
           of
           the
           
             evil
             Spirit
          
           ,
           This
           
             kind
             goes
             not
             out
             but
             by
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
          
           :
           So
           say
           I
           of
           Lusts
           of
           this
           kind
           ;
           an
           ordinary
           Course
           of
           Mortification
           will
           not
           doe
           it
           ,
           extraordinary
           wayes
           must
           be
           fixed
           on
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           
             First
             particular
          
           Direction
           ;
           Consider
           whether
           the
           Lust
           or
           Sin
           you
           are
           contending
           with
           ,
           hath
           any
           of
           these
           
             dangerous
             symptoms
          
           attending
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           proceed
           ,
           I
           must
           give
           
             one
             Caution
          
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           lest
           any
           be
           deceived
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           .
           Whereas
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           things
           and
           
           evils
           above
           mentioned
           may
           befall
           true
           Believers
           ,
           let
           not
           any
           that
           finds
           the
           same
           things
           in
           
             himself
             ,
             thence
          
           or
           from
           thence
           conclude
           that
           he
           is
           a
           
             true
             Believer
          
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Evils
           that
           Believers
           may
           fall
           into
           ,
           and
           be
           ensnared
           withall
           ,
           not
           the
           things
           that
           Constitute
           a
           Believer
           .
           A
           man
           may
           as
           well
           conclude
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Believer
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           an
           Adulterer
           ;
           because
           David
           that
           was
           so
           ,
           fell
           into
           Adultery
           ;
           as
           conclude
           it
           from
           the
           signs
           foregoing
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           evils
           of
           Sin
           and
           Sathan
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Believers
           .
           The
           seventh
           of
           the
           Romans
           contains
           the
           Description
           of
           a
           Regenerate
           man.
           He
           that
           shall
           consider
           what
           is
           spoken
           of
           his
           
             dark
             side
          
           ,
           of
           his
           
             unregenerate
             part
          
           ,
           of
           the
           indwelling
           Power
           and
           Violence
           of
           Sin
           remaining
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           finds
           the
           like
           in
           himself
           ,
           conclude
           that
           he
           is
           a
           regenerate
           man
           ,
           will
           be
           deceived
           in
           his
           Reckoning
           .
           It
           is
           all
           one
           as
           if
           you
           should
           argue
           ,
           A
           wise
           man
           may
           be
           sick
           and
           wounded
           ,
           yea
           do
           some
           things
           foolishly
           ,
           Therefore
           every
           one
           who
           is
           sick
           and
           wounded
           and
           does
           things
           foolishly
           ,
           is
           a
           wise
           man.
           Or
           as
           if
           a
           silly
           deformed
           Creature
           hearing
           one
           speaking
           of
           a
           
             beautifull
             Person
          
           ,
           should
           ,
           say
           that
           he
           had
           a
           mark
           or
           a
           Scarre
           that
           much
           disfigured
           him
           ,
           should
           conclude
           that
           because
           he
           hath
           himself
           scarres
           ,
           and
           moles
           ,
           and
           warts
           ,
           that
           he
           also
           is
           beautifull
           .
           If
           you
           will
           have
           Evidences
           of
           your
           being
           Believers
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           from
           those
           
           things
           that
           constitute
           men
           Believers
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           these
           things
           in
           himself
           ,
           may
           safely
           conclude
           ,
           
             If
             I
             am
             a
             Believer
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             most
             miserable
             one
             .
          
           But
           that
           any
           man
           is
           so
           ,
           He
           must
           look
           for
           other
           Evidences
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           have
           Peace
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           
             
               The
               Second
               particular
               Direction
               .
               Get
               a
               clear
               Sense
               of
            
             (
             1
             )
             
               The
               Guilt
               of
               the
               Sin
               perplexing
               .
               Considerations
               for
               Help
               therein
               proposed
               .
            
             (
             2
             )
             
               The
               Danger
               manifold
            
             :
             1.
             
             Hardening
             .
             2.
             
             
               Temporal
               Correction
            
             .
             3.
             
             
               Loss
               of
               Peace
               and
               Strength
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               Eternal
               Destruction
               .
               Rules
               for
               this
               Management
               of
               the
               Consideration
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             
               The
               Evil
               of
               it
            
             :
             1.
             
             
               In
               Grieving
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             2.
             
             
               Wounding
               the
               New
               Creature
            
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           
             Second
             Direction
          
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Get
             a
             clear
             and
             abiding
             Sense
             upon
             thy
             Mind
             and
             Conscience
          
           of
           the
           (
           1
           )
           Guilt
           ,
           (
           2
           )
           Danger
           ,
           (
           3
           )
           Evil
           of
           that
           Sin
           wherewith
           thou
           art
           perplexed
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           D●ceits
           of
           a
           prevailing
           Lust
           ,
           to
           extenuate
           its
           
           own
           Guilt
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           little
           one
           ?
           When
           I
           go
           and
           
             bow
             my self
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Rimmon
             ,
          
           God
           be
           mercifull
           to
           me
           in
           This
           thing
           .
           
             Though
             this
             be
             bad
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           so
           bad
           as
           such
           and
           such
           an
           Evil
           ,
           others
           of
           the
           People
           of
           God
           have
           had
           such
           a
           Frame
           ;
           yea
           what
           dreadful
           Actual
           sins
           have
           some
           of
           them
           fallen
           into
           !
           Innumerable
           wayes
           there
           are
           whereby
           Sin
           diverts
           the
           Mind
           from
           a
           right
           and
           due
           Apprehension
           of
           its
           Guilt
           .
           It
           s
           noysom
           Exhalations
           darken
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           make
           a
           right
           Judgment
           of
           things
           ;
           Perplexing
           Reasonings
           ,
           extenuating
           Promises
           ,
           tumultuating
           Desires
           ,
           treacherous
           Purposes
           of
           ●●linquishment
           ,
           hopes
           of
           Mercy
           ;
           all
           have
           a
           share
           in
           disturbing
           the
           Mind
           ,
           in
           its
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           a
           prevailing
           Lust.
           The
           Prophet
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           Lust
           will
           do
           thus
           wholly
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           height
           :
           Hos.
           4.11
           .
           
             Whoredom
             and
             Wine
             and
             new
             Wine
             take
             away
             the
             heart
          
           :
           The
           Heart
           ,
           (
           i.e.
           )
           the
           understanding
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           often
           used
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           And
           as
           they
           accomplish
           this
           work
           to
           the
           height
           in
           
             unregenerate
             Persons
          
           ,
           so
           in
           part
           in
           rege●●rate
           also
           .
           Solomon
           tells
           you
           of
           him
           who
           was
           enticed
           by
           the
           
             lewd
             Woman
          
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           among
           the
           
             simple
             ones
          
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           
             young
             man
             voyd
             of
             understanding
          
           ,
           Prov.
           7.7
           .
           And
           wherein
           did
           his
           folly
           appear
           ?
           Why
           sayes
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           23d
           
             vers
             .
             He
             knew
             not
             that
             it
             was
             for
             his
             Life
          
           ;
           He
           considered
           not
           the
           Guilt
           of
           the
           Evil
           that
           he
           was
           
           involved
           in
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           rendring
           a
           Reason
           why
           his
           dealings
           with
           Ephraim
           took
           no
           better
           Effect
           ,
           gives
           this
           Account
           :
           
             Ephraim
             is
             like
             a
             silly
             Dove
             without
             heart
             ,
          
           Hos.
           7.11
           .
           had
           no
           understanding
           of
           his
           
             own
             miserable
          
           Condition
           .
           Had
           it
           been
           possible
           that
           David
           should
           have
           lain
           so
           long
           in
           the
           Guilt
           of
           that
           abominable
           Sin
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           innumerable
           corrupt
           Reasonings
           ,
           hindering
           him
           from
           taking
           a
           clear
           View
           of
           its
           Ugliness
           and
           Guilt
           in
           thc
           Glass
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           This
           made
           the
           Prophet
           that
           was
           sent
           for
           his
           awaking
           ,
           in
           his
           dealings
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           shut
           up
           all
           subterfuges
           and
           Pretences
           ,
           by
           his
           Parable
           ;
           that
           so
           he
           might
           fall
           fully
           under
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           proper
           issue
           of
           Lust
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           darkens
           the
           Mind
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           judge
           aright
           of
           its
           Guilt
           ;
           And
           many
           other
           Wayes
           it
           hath
           for
           its
           own
           Extenuation
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           insist
           on
           .
           Let
           this
           then
           be
           the
           
             first
             care
          
           of
           him
           that
           would
           mortifie
           Sin
           ,
           to
           fix
           a
           
             right
             Judgement
          
           of
           its
           Guilt
           in
           his
           Mind
           .
           To
           which
           end
           take
           these
           Considerations
           to
           thy
           assistance
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Though
           the
           Power
           of
           Sin
           be
           weakened
           by
           inherent
           Grace
           in
           them
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           Sin
           shall
           not
           have
           dominion
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           over
           others
           ,
           yet
           the
           Guilt
           of
           Sin
           that
           doth
           yet
           abide
           and
           remain
           ,
           is
           aggravated
           and
           heightned
           by
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           6.1
           ,
           2.
           
           
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ?
             shall
             we
             continue
             in
             Sin
             that
             Grace
             
             may
             abound
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             that
             are
             dead
             to
             sin
             ,
             live
             any
             longer
             therein
             ?
          
           How
           shall
           we
           that
           are
           dead
           ;
           the
           Emphasis
           is
           on
           the
           word
           We.
           How
           shall
           we
           do
           it
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           he
           afterwards
           describes
           it
           ,
           )
           have
           received
           Grace
           from
           Christ
           to
           the
           contrary
           ?
           We
           (
           doubtless
           )
           are
           more
           evil
           than
           any
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           on
           the
           special
           Aggravations
           of
           the
           Sins
           of
           such
           Persons
           ;
           how
           they
           sin
           against
           more
           
             Love
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             Relief
             ,
             Means
          
           and
           Deliverances
           ,
           than
           others
           .
           But
           let
           this
           Consideration
           abide
           in
           thy
           Mind
           .
           There
           is
           inconceivably
           more
           Evil
           and
           Guilt
           in
           the
           Evil
           of
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           that
           doth
           remain
           ,
           than
           there
           would
           be
           in
           so
           much
           Sin
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           no
           Grace
           at
           all
           .
           Observe
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           as
           God
           sees
           abundance
           of
           beauty
           and
           Excellency
           in
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           Hearts
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           more
           than
           in
           any
           the
           most
           glorious
           works
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           yea
           more
           than
           in
           most
           of
           their
           own
           outward
           Performances
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           greater
           mixture
           of
           Sin
           than
           the
           desires
           and
           Pantings
           of
           Grace
           in
           the
           Heart
           have
           :
           So
           God
           sees
           a
           
             great
             deal
          
           of
           Evil
           in
           the
           working
           of
           Lust
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           yea
           and
           more
           than
           in
           the
           
             open
             notorious
             Acts
          
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           or
           in
           many
           outward
           Sins
           whereinto
           the
           Saints
           may
           fall
           ;
           seeing
           against
           them
           there
           is
           
             more
             Opposition
          
           made
           ,
           and
           more
           Humiliation
           generally
           followes
           them
           .
           Thus
           Christ
           ,
           dealing
           with
           his
           
           decaying
           Children
           ,
           goes
           to
           the
           root
           with
           them
           ;
           layes
           aside
           their
           profession
           ,
           Rev.
           3.15
           .
           I
           know
           thee
           ,
           thou
           art
           quite
           another
           thing
           than
           thou
           professest
           ,
           and
           this
           makes
           thee
           abominable
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ;
           let
           these
           things
           and
           the
           like
           Considerations
           lead
           thee
           to
           a
           
             clear
             sense
          
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           thy
           
             indwelling
             Lust
          
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           no
           room
           in
           thy
           Heart
           for
           extenuating
           or
           excusing
           thoughts
           ,
           whereby
           Sin
           insensibly
           will
           get
           strength
           and
           prevail
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           Consider
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           manifold
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           being
           
             hardened
             by
             its
             Deceitfulness
          
           :
           This
           the
           Apostle
           sorely
           charges
           on
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           ch
           .
           3.
           v.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             Take
             heed
             brethren
             ,
             lest
             there
             be
             in
             any
             of
             you
             an
             evil
             heart
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             in
             departing
             from
             the
             living
             God
             :
             But
             exhort
             one
             another
             daily
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             called
             to
             day
             ,
             lest
             any
             of
             you
             be
             hardened
             through
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             sin
             .
             Take
             heed
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           use
           all
           means
           ,
           consider
           your
           
             Temptations
             ,
             watch
             diligently
          
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Treachery
           ,
           a
           deceit
           in
           Sin
           ,
           that
           tends
           to
           the
           hardening
           of
           your
           Hearts
           from
           the
           Fear
           of
           God.
           The
           hardening
           here
           mentioned
           is
           to
           the
           
             utmost
             ;
             utter
             Obduration
          
           ;
           Sin
           tends
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           every
           Distemper
           and
           Lust
           will
           make
           at
           least
           some
           progress
           towards
           it
           .
           Thou
           that
           wast
           tender
           ,
           and
           did'st
           use
           to
           melt
           under
           the
           Word
           ,
           under
           Afflictions
           ,
           wilt
           grow
           
           (
           as
           some
           have
           profanely
           spoken
           ,
           )
           Sermon-proof
           ,
           and
           Sickness-proof
           ;
           Thou
           that
           did'st
           tremble
           at
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           thoughts
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           Appearance
           before
           him
           ,
           when
           thou
           hadst
           more
           Assurance
           of
           his
           Love
           than
           now
           thou
           hast
           ,
           shalt
           have
           a
           Stoutness
           upon
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           moved
           by
           these
           things
           .
           
             Thy
             Soul
          
           and
           
             thy
             sin
          
           shall
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           spoken
           to
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           not
           be
           at
           all
           concerned
           ;
           But
           shalt
           be
           able
           to
           pass
           over
           Duties
           ,
           Praying
           ,
           Hearing
           ,
           Reading
           ,
           and
           thy
           Heart
           not
           in
           the
           least
           affected
           .
           Sin
           will
           grow
           a
           
             light
             thing
          
           to
           thee
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           pass
           by
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ;
           This
           it
           will
           grow
           to
           ,
           and
           what
           will
           be
           the
           End
           of
           such
           a
           Condition
           ?
           Can
           a
           sadder
           thing
           befall
           thee
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           make
           any
           heart
           to
           tremble
           ,
           to
           think
           of
           being
           brought
           into
           that
           Estate
           ,
           wherein
           he
           should
           have
           slight
           thoughts
           of
           Sin
           ;
           slight
           thoughts
           of
           Grace
           ,
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           come
           all
           in
           at
           the
           same
           season
           ?
           Take
           heed
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           thy
           Lust
           is
           working
           towards
           ;
           the
           hardening
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           searing
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           blinding
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           stupifying
           of
           the
           Affections
           ,
           and
           deceiving
           of
           the
           whole
           Soul.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           danger
           of
           some
           great
           
             temporal
             Correction
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           calls
           
             Vengeance
             ,
             Judgement
          
           ,
           and
           Punishment
           ,
           Psal.
           89.30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           33
           ,
           Though
           God
           should
           not
           utterly
           cast
           
           thee
           off
           for
           this
           Abomination
           that
           lyes
           in
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           visit
           with
           the
           Rod
           ;
           though
           he
           pardon
           and
           forgive
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           vengeance
           of
           thy
           Inventions
           .
           O
           remember
           David
           and
           all
           his
           troubles
           ;
           look
           on
           him
           flying
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           upon
           him
           .
           Is
           it
           nothing
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           kill
           thy
           Child
           in
           
             anger
             ,
             ruine
          
           thy
           Estate
           in
           anger
           ,
           break
           thy
           Bones
           in
           anger
           ,
           suffer
           thee
           to
           be
           a
           Scandal
           and
           Reproach
           in
           anger
           ,
           kill
           thee
           ,
           destroy
           thee
           ,
           make
           thee
           lye
           down
           in
           darkness
           in
           anger
           ?
           Is
           it
           nothing
           that
           he
           should
           
             punish
             ,
             ruine
          
           ,
           and
           undoe
           others
           for
           thy
           sake
           ?
           Let
           me
           not
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           ,
           that
           God
           doth
           send
           all
           these
           things
           alwayes
           on
           his
           in
           Anger
           ;
           God
           forbid
           .
           But
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           when
           he
           doth
           so
           deal
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           Conscience
           bears
           witness
           with
           him
           ,
           what
           thy
           Provocations
           have
           been
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           find
           his
           dealings
           full
           of
           bitterness
           to
           thy
           Soul.
           If
           thou
           fearest
           not
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           fear
           thou
           art
           under
           hardness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Loss
             of
             Peace
          
           and
           Strength
           all
           a
           mans
           dayes
           .
           To
           have
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           have
           strength
           to
           walk
           before
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           great
           Promises
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
           In
           these
           things
           is
           the
           Life
           of
           our
           Souls
           .
           Without
           them
           in
           some
           comfortable
           measure
           ,
           to
           Live
           ,
           is
           to
           Dye
           .
           What
           good
           will
           our
           Lives
           do
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           see
           not
           the
           face
           of
           God
           sometimes
           
           in
           peace
           ?
           If
           we
           have
           not
           some
           strength
           to
           walk
           with
           him
           ?
           Now
           both
           these
           will
           an
           
             unmortified
             Lust
          
           certainly
           deprive
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           of
           .
           This
           case
           is
           so
           evident
           in
           David
           ,
           as
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           clear
           .
           How
           often
           doth
           he
           complain
           that
           his
           bones
           were
           broken
           ,
           his
           Soul
           disquieted
           ,
           his
           wounds
           grievous
           on
           this
           account
           ?
           Take
           other
           Instances
           ,
           Isa.
           57.18
           .
           
             For
             the
             Iniquity
             of
             his
             Covetousness
             I
             was
             wroth
             ,
             and
             hid
             my self
             .
          
           What
           peace
           I
           pray
           is
           there
           to
           a
           Soul
           while
           God
           hides
           himself
           ?
           Or
           strength
           whilest
           he
           smites
           ?
           Hos.
           5.15
           .
           
             I
             will
             goe
             and
             return
             to
             my
             place
             ,
             untill
             they
             acknowledge
             their
             Offence
             ,
             and
             seek
             my
             face
             .
          
           I
           will
           leave
           them
           ,
           hide
           my
           Face
           ,
           and
           what
           will
           become
           of
           their
           peace
           and
           strength
           ?
           If
           ever
           then
           thou
           hast
           enjoyed
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           if
           ever
           his
           Terrours
           have
           made
           thee
           afraid
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           hast
           had
           strength
           to
           walk
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           ever
           hast
           mourned
           in
           thy
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           been
           troubled
           because
           of
           thy
           weakness
           ,
           think
           of
           this
           danger
           that
           hangs
           over
           thy
           head
           .
           It
           is
           perhaps
           but
           a
           little
           while
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           Face
           of
           God
           in
           Peace
           no
           more
           :
           Perhaps
           by
           to
           morrow
           thou
           shalt
           not
           be
           able
           to
           
             pray
             ,
             read
             ,
             hear
          
           ,
           or
           perform
           any
           Duties
           with
           the
           least
           chearfulness
           ,
           Life
           or
           Vigour
           ;
           and
           possibly
           thou
           mayst
           never
           see
           a
           quiet
           hour
           whilest
           thou
           livest
           ;
           That
           thou
           mayst
           carry
           about
           thee
           
             broken
             bones
          
           full
           of
           pain
           and
           terrour
           all
           the
           dayes
           
           of
           thy
           Life
           ;
           yea
           perhaps
           God
           will
           shoot
           his
           Arrowes
           at
           thee
           ,
           and
           fill
           thee
           with
           Anguish
           and
           disquietness
           ,
           with
           Fears
           and
           Perplexities
           ,
           make
           thee
           a
           Terror
           and
           an
           Astonishment
           to
           thy self
           and
           others
           ,
           shew
           thee
           Hell
           and
           Wrath
           every
           moment
           ;
           frighten
           and
           scare
           thee
           with
           
             sad
             Apprehensions
          
           of
           his
           Hatred
           ,
           so
           that
           thy
           sore
           shall
           run
           in
           the
           Night
           season
           ,
           and
           thy
           Soul
           shall
           refuse
           Comfort
           ;
           so
           that
           thou
           shalt
           
             wish
             Death
          
           rather
           than
           Life
           ,
           yea
           thy
           Soul
           may
           
             choose
             strangling
          
           .
           Consider
           this
           a
           little
           ,
           though
           God
           should
           not
           utterly
           destroy
           thee
           ,
           yet
           he
           
             might
             cast
          
           thee
           into
           this
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           shalt
           have
           quick
           and
           living
           Apprehensions
           of
           thy
           Destruction
           .
           Wont
           thy
           Heart
           to
           thoughts
           hereof
           :
           Let
           it
           know
           what
           is
           like
           to
           be
           the
           Issue
           of
           its
           State
           ,
           leave
           not
           this
           Consideration
           untill
           thou
           hast
           made
           thy
           Soul
           to
           tremble
           within
           thee
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           There
           is
           the
           Danger
           of
           
             eternal
             Destruction
          
           .
           For
           the
           due
           Management
           of
           this
           Consideration
           ,
           observe
           ,
        
         
           I.
           That
           there
           is
           such
           a
           connexion
           between
           a
           Continuance
           in
           Sin
           and
           
             eternal
             Destruction
          
           ,
           that
           though
           God
           do's
           resolve
           to
           deliver
           some
           from
           a
           Continuance
           in
           Sin
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           deliver
           none
           from
           Destruction
           that
           continue
           in
           sin
           .
           So
           that
           whilest
           any
           one
           lyes
           under
           an
           Abiding
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           Threats
           of
           Destruction
           and
           everlasting
           Seperation
           from
           God
           are
           to
           be
           held
           out
           to
           him
           :
           
           So
           Heb.
           3.12
           .
           to
           which
           adde
           Heb.
           10.38
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           Gods
           proceeding
           :
           If
           any
           man
           depart
           from
           him
           ,
           
             draw
             back
          
           through
           Unbelief
           ,
           Gods
           Soul
           hath
           no
           pleasure
           in
           him
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           Indignation
           shall
           pursue
           him
           to
           Destruction
           ;
           so
           evidently
           ,
           Gal.
           6.8
           .
        
         
           II.
           That
           he
           who
           is
           
             so
             intangled
          
           (
           as
           above
           described
           )
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           any
           Corruption
           ,
           can
           have
           at
           that
           present
           no
           clear
           prevailing
           Evidence
           of
           his
           Interest
           in
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           by
           the
           Efficacy
           whereof
           he
           may
           be
           delivered
           from
           Fear
           of
           Destruction
           .
           So
           that
           
             Destruction
             from
             the
             Lord
          
           may
           justly
           be
           a
           Terrour
           to
           him
           ;
           And
           he
           may
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           will
           be
           the
           End
           of
           his
           Course
           and
           wayes
           .
           
             There
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.1
           .
           True
           !
           but
           who
           shall
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           this
           Assertion
           ?
           Who
           may
           assume
           it
           to
           himself
           ?
           
             They
             that
             walk
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             the
             Flesh.
          
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           Is
           not
           this
           to
           perswade
           men
           to
           unbelief
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           No
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           
             twofold
             Judgement
          
           that
           a
           man
           may
           make
           of
           himself
           ;
           1.
           
           Of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           2.
           
           Of
           his
           Wayes
           .
           It
           is
           the
           judgment
           of
           his
           Wayes
           ,
           not
           his
           Person
           that
           I
           speak
           of
           ;
           Let
           a
           man
           get
           the
           best
           Evidence
           for
           his
           Person
           that
           he
           can
           ,
           yet
           to
           judge
           that
           an
           evil
           Way
           will
           end
           in
           Destruction
           ,
           is
           his
           Duty
           ;
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           is
           Atheism
           .
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           a
           Condition
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           throw
           away
           the
           Evidences
           of
           
           his
           personal
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           ;
           but
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           
             cannot
             keep
          
           them
           .
           There
           is
           a
           two-fold
           condemnation
           of
           a
           
             mans
             self
          
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           respect
           of
           Desert
           ,
           when
           the
           Soul
           concludes
           ,
           that
           it
           Deserves
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           so
           far
           from
           a
           business
           of
           Vnbelief
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           Effect
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           With
           respect
           to
           the
           Issue
           and
           Event
           ;
           when
           the
           Soul
           concludes
           it
           shall
           be
           Damned
           .
           I
           do
           not
           say
           this
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           any
           one
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           call
           them
           to
           it
           .
           But
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           End
           of
           the
           way
           wherein
           a
           man
           is
           ,
           ought
           by
           him
           to
           be
           concluded
           to
           be
           death
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           provok'd
           to
           fly
           from
           it
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           another
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           ought
           to
           dwell
           upon
           such
           a
           Soul
           ,
           if
           it
           desire
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           intanglement
           of
           its
           Lusts.
           
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           Consider
           the
           Evils
           of
           it
           .
           I
           mean
           its
           
             present
             Evils
          
           .
           Danger
           respects
           what
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           Evil
           what
           is
           present
           :
           Some
           of
           the
           many
           Evils
           that
           attend
           an
           unmortified
           Lust
           ,
           may
           be
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           grieves
           the
           Holy
           and
           Blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           Believers
           to
           
             dwell
             in
             them
          
           and
           abide
           with
           them
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           (
           Ephes.
           4.25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           )
           dehorting
           them
           from
           many
           Lusts
           and
           Sins
           ,
           gives
           this
           as
           the
           great
           Motive
           of
           it
           ,
           vers
           .
           30.
           
           
             Grieve
             not
             the
             holy
             
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             you
             are
             sealed
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Redemption
             .
             Grieve
          
           not
           that
           Spirit
           of
           God
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           whereby
           you
           receive
           
             so
             many
          
           and
           
             so
             great
          
           Benefits
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           instances
           in
           one
           signal
           and
           comprehensive
           one
           ,
           
             Sealing
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
           He
           is
           grieved
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           tender
           and
           
             loving
             Friend
          
           is
           grieved
           at
           the
           unkindness
           of
           his
           Friend
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           hath
           well
           deserved
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           with
           this
           tender
           and
           loving
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           hath
           chosen
           our
           Hearts
           for
           an
           Habitation
           to
           
             dwell
             in
          
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           do
           for
           us
           all
           that
           our
           Souls
           desire
           .
           He
           is
           grieved
           by
           our
           harbouring
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           he
           is
           to
           destroy
           in
           our
           Hearts
           with
           him
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           afflict
           willingly
           ,
           nor
           grieve
           Us
           ,
           Lam.
           3.33
           .
           and
           shall
           we
           daily
           grieve
           Him
           ?
           Thus
           is
           he
           said
           sometimes
           to
           be
           vexed
           ,
           sometimes
           
             grieved
             at
             his
             heart
          
           ,
           to
           express
           the
           greatest
           sense
           of
           our
           provocation
           .
           Now
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           of
           
             gracious
             Ingenuity
          
           left
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           utterly
           hardened
           by
           the
           Deceitfulness
           of
           Sin
           ,
           this
           Consideration
           will
           certainly
           affect
           it
           .
           Consider
           Who
           and
           What
           
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
          
           the
           Spirit
           is
           that
           is
           
             grieved
             ,
             what
          
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           ,
           what
           he
           comes
           to
           thy
           Soul
           
             about
             ,
             what
          
           he
           hath
           already
           done
           
             in
             thee
          
           ;
           and
           be
           ashamed
           .
           Among
           those
           who
           walk
           with
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           groater
           Motive
           and
           Incentive
           unto
           universal
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           the
           preserving
           of
           their
           Hearts
           and
           Spirits
           in
           all
           Purity
           and
           Cleanness
           ,
           than
           this
           ,
           
           That
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           who
           hath
           undertaken
           to
           dwell
           in
           them
           as
           Temples
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           them
           meet
           for
           him
           who
           so
           dwells
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           continually
           considering
           what
           they
           give
           Entertainment
           in
           their
           Hearts
           unto
           ;
           and
           rejoyceth
           when
           his
           Temple
           is
           kept
           undefiled
           ;
           that
           was
           an
           high
           Aggravation
           of
           the
           Sin
           of
           Zimri
           ,
           that
           he
           brought
           his
           Adulteress
           into
           the
           Congregation
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           were
           weeping
           for
           the
           Sins
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           Numb
           .
           25.6
           .
           and
           is
           it
           not
           an
           high
           Aggravation
           of
           the
           countenancing
           a
           Lust
           ,
           or
           suffering
           it
           to
           abide
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           (
           as
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           if
           we
           are
           Believers
           )
           entertained
           under
           the
           peculiar
           Eye
           and
           View
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           taking
           care
           to
           preserve
           his
           Tabernacle
           pure
           and
           holy
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           is
           wounded
           afresh
           by
           it
           ;
           His
           
             new
             Creature
          
           in
           the
           heart
           is
           wounded
           .
           His
           Love
           is
           foil'd
           ,
           his
           adversary
           gratified
           .
           As
           a
           total
           relinquishment
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Deceitfulness
           of
           Sin
           ,
           is
           the
           crucifying
           him
           afresh
           ,
           and
           
             the
             putting
             of
             him
             to
             open
             shame
             ,
          
           so
           every
           harbouring
           of
           Sin
           that
           he
           came
           to
           destroy
           ,
           wounds
           and
           grieves
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           will
           
             take
             away
          
           a
           mans
           usefulness
           in
           his
           Generation
           .
           His
           Works
           ,
           his
           Endeavours
           ,
           his
           Labours
           seldom
           receive
           Blessing
           from
           God.
           If
           he
           be
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           God
           commonly
           blows
           upon
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           labour
           in
           the
           
           Fire
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           honoured
           with
           any
           success
           ,
           or
           doing
           any
           work
           for
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           may
           be
           spoken
           of
           other
           Conditions
           .
           The
           world
           is
           at
           this
           day
           full
           of
           poor
           withering
           Professors
           ;
           how
           few
           are
           there
           that
           walk
           in
           any
           Beauty
           ,
           or
           Glory
           ;
           how
           barren
           ,
           how
           useless
           are
           they
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ●
           .
           Amongst
           the
           many
           Reasons
           that
           may
           be
           assigned
           of
           this
           sad
           Estate
           ,
           it
           may
           justly
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           none
           of
           the
           least
           effectual
           ;
           many
           men
           harbour
           Spirit-devouring
           Lusts
           in
           their
           bosomes
           ,
           that
           lye
           as
           Worms
           at
           the
           Root
           of
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           corrode
           and
           weaken
           it
           day
           by
           day
           .
           All
           Graces
           ,
           all
           the
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           whereby
           any
           Graces
           may
           be
           exercised
           and
           improved
           ,
           are
           prejudiced
           by
           this
           Means
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           any
           success
           ,
           God
           blasts
           such
           mens
           undertakings
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           my
           
             second
             Direction
          
           ,
           and
           it
           regards
           the
           Opposition
           that
           is
           to
           be
           made
           to
           Lust
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           habitual
           residence
           in
           the
           Soul
           ;
           keep
           alive
           upon
           thy
           Heart
           these
           or
           the
           
             like
             Considerations
          
           ,
           of
           its
           
             Guilt
             ,
             Danger
          
           and
           Evil
           ;
           be
           much
           in
           the
           meditation
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           cause
           thy
           Heart
           to
           dwell
           and
           abide
           upon
           them
           .
           Ingage
           thy
           Thoughts
           into
           these
           Considerations
           ;
           let
           them
           not
           
             go
             off
          
           ,
           nor
           wander
           from
           them
           ,
           untill
           they
           begin
           to
           have
           a
           powerfull
           Influence
           upon
           thy
           Soul
           ;
           untill
           they
           make
           it
           to
           tremble
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Third
               Direction
               proposed
               .
               Load
               the
               Conscience
               with
               the
               Guilt
               of
               the
               perplexing
               Distemper
               .
               The
               Wayes
               and
               Means
               whereby
               that
               may
               be
               done
               .
               The
               Fourth
               Direction
               .
               Vehement
               desire
               for
               Deliverance
               .
               The
               Fifth
               .
               Some
               Distempers
               rooted
               deeply
               in
               mens
               Natural
               Tempers
               .
               Considerations
               of
               such
               Distempers
               :
               Wayes
               of
               dealing
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Sixth
               Direction
               .
               Occasions
               and
               Advantages
               of
               Sin
               to
               be
               prevented
               .
               The
               Seventh
               Direction
               .
               The
               first
               actings
               of
               Sin
               vigorously
               to
               be
               opposed
               .
            
          
        
         
           THIS
           is
           my
           Third
           Direction
           :
        
         
           
             Load
             thy
             Conscience
             with
             the
             Guilt
             of
             it
             .
          
           Not
           onely
           consider
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           a
           Guilt
           ,
           but
           load
           thy
           Conscience
           with
           the
           Guilt
           of
           its
           actual
           Eruptions
           and
           Disturbances
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           right
           improvement
           of
           this
           Rule
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           some
           particular
           Directions
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Take
           Gods
           Me●hod
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           begin
           with
           Generals
           ,
           a●●
           so
           descend
           to
           particulars
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Charge
           thy
           Conscience
           with
           that
           Guilt
           which
           appears
           in
           it
           ,
           from
           the
           Rectitude
           and
           Holiness
           of
           the
           Law.
           Bring
           the
           
             holy
             Law
          
           of
           
           God
           into
           thy
           Conscience
           ;
           lay
           thy
           corruption
           to
           it
           ;
           pray
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           affected
           with
           it
           .
           Consider
           the
           
             holiness
             ,
             spirituality
             ,
             fiery
             severity
             ,
             inwardness
             ,
             absoluteness
          
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           And
           see
           how
           thou
           canst
           stand
           before
           it
           .
           Be
           much
           (
           I
           say
           )
           in
           affecting
           thy
           Conscience
           with
           the
           Terrour
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           how
           righteous
           it
           is
           that
           every
           one
           of
           thy
           Transgressions
           should
           receive
           a
           recompence
           of
           Reward
           .
           Perhaps
           thy
           Conscience
           will
           invent
           shifts
           and
           Evasions
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           Power
           of
           this
           Consideration
           ;
           as
           ,
           that
           the
           
             condemning
             power
          
           of
           the
           Law
           doth
           not
           belong
           to
           thee
           ,
           thou
           art
           set
           free
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           so
           though
           thou
           be
           not
           conformable
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           thou
           needest
           not
           to
           be
           so
           much
           troubled
           at
           it
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Tell
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           manage
           any
           evidence
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           free
           from
           the
           condemning
           Power
           of
           Sin
           ,
           whilest
           thy
           unmortified
           Lust
           lyes
           in
           thy
           Heart
           ;
           so
           that
           perhaps
           the
           Law
           may
           make
           good
           its
           Plea
           against
           thee
           for
           a
           
             full
             Dominion
          
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           art
           a
           lost
           Creature
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           best
           to
           ponder
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           what
           it
           hath
           to
           say
           .
        
         
           Assuredly
           he
           〈◊〉
           pleads
           in
           the
           most
           secret
           Reserve
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           freed
           from
           the
           
             condemning
             po●e●
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           thereby
           secretly
           to
           countenance
           himself
           in
           giving
           the
           ●●●st
           
           allowance
           unto
           any
           Sin
           or
           Lust
           ,
           is
           not
           able
           on
           Gospel
           grounds
           to
           manage
           any
           Evidence
           unto
           any
           tolerable
           spiritual
           Security
           ,
           that
           indeed
           he
           is
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           freed
           from
           what
           he
           so
           pretends
           himself
           to
           be
           delivered
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Whatever
           be
           the
           issue
           ,
           yet
           the
           Law
           hath
           Commission
           from
           God
           to
           seize
           upon
           Transgressors
           wherever
           it
           find
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           them
           before
           his
           Throne
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           to
           plead
           for
           themselves
           ;
           This
           is
           thy
           present
           case
           :
           The
           Law
           hath
           found
           thee
           out
           ,
           and
           before
           God
           it
           will
           bring
           thee
           :
           If
           thou
           canst
           plead
           a
           Pardon
           ,
           well
           and
           good
           ;
           If
           not
           ,
           the
           Law
           will
           do
           its
           work
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           However
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           
             proper
             Work
          
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           discover
           Sin
           in
           the
           Guilt
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           awake
           and
           humble
           the
           Soul
           for
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Glass
           to
           represent
           Sin
           in
           its
           colours
           ;
           and
           if
           thou
           denyest
           to
           deal
           with
           it
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           through
           Faith
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           hardness
           of
           thy
           Heart
           and
           the
           Deceitfulness
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           Door
           that
           too
           many
           Professors
           have
           gone
           out
           at
           ,
           unto
           open
           Apostasie
           ;
           such
           a
           Deliverance
           from
           the
           Law
           they
           have
           pretended
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           would
           consult
           its
           Guidance
           and
           Direction
           no
           more
           ;
           they
           would
           measure
           their
           Sin
           by
           it
           no
           more
           ;
           by
           little
           and
           little
           this
           Principle
           hath
           insensibly
           from
           the
           Notion
           of
           it
           proceeded
           to
           influence
           their
           practical
           Understandings
           ;
           
           and
           having
           taken
           possession
           there
           ,
           hath
           turned
           the
           Will
           and
           Affections
           loose
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Abominations
           .
        
         
           By
           such
           wayes
           (
           I
           say
           then
           )
           as
           these
           ,
           perswade
           thy
           Conscience
           to
           hearken
           diligently
           to
           what
           the
           Law
           speaks
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           unto
           thee
           ,
           about
           thy
           Lust
           and
           Corruption
           .
           Oh!
           if
           thy
           Ears
           be
           open
           ,
           it
           will
           speak
           with
           a
           Voyce
           that
           shall
           make
           thee
           tremble
           ,
           that
           shall
           cast
           thee
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           fill
           thee
           with
           Astonishment
           .
           If
           ever
           thou
           wilt
           mortifie
           thy
           Corruptions
           ,
           thou
           must
           tye
           up
           thy
           Conscience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           shut
           it
           from
           all
           shifts
           and
           Exceptions
           untill
           it
           owns
           its
           Guilt
           ,
           with
           a
           clear
           and
           through
           Apprehension
           :
           So
           that
           thence
           ,
           (
           as
           David
           speaks
           )
           thy
           
             Iniquity
             may
             ever
             be
             before
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           Bring
           thy
           Lust
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           not
           for
           Relief
           ,
           but
           for
           farther
           conviction
           of
           its
           Guilt
           ;
           look
           on
           him
           whom
           thou
           hast
           pierced
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           bitterness
           .
           Say
           to
           thy
           Soul
           ;
           What
           have
           I
           done
           ?
           what
           Love
           ,
           what
           Mercy
           ,
           what
           Blood
           ,
           what
           Grace
           have
           I
           despised
           and
           trampled
           on
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           Return
           I
           make
           to
           the
           Father
           for
           his
           Love
           ,
           to
           the
           Son
           for
           his
           Blood
           ,
           to
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           for
           his
           Grace
           ?
           Doe
           I
           thus
           requite
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Have
           I
           defiled
           the
           Heart
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           to
           wash
           ;
           that
           the
           Blessed
           Spirit
           hath
           chosen
           to
           dwell
           in
           ?
           And
           can
           I
           keep
           my self
           out
           of
           the
           Dust
           ?
           What
           can
           I
           say
           to
           the
           dear
           Lord
           
           Jesus
           ?
           How
           shall
           I
           hold
           up
           my
           head
           with
           any
           boldness
           before
           him
           ?
           Doe
           I
           account
           Communion
           with
           him
           of
           so
           little
           value
           ,
           that
           for
           this
           
             vile
             Lusts
          
           sake
           I
           have
           scarce
           left
           him
           any
           room
           in
           my
           Heart
           ?
           How
           shall
           I
           escape
           ,
           if
           I
           neglect
           so
           great
           Salvation
           ?
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           say
           to
           the
           Lord
           ?
           
             Love
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Grace
          
           ,
           Goodness
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Consolation
           ,
           I
           have
           despised
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           them
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           harbour
           a
           Lust
           in
           my
           Heart
           .
        
         
           Have
           I
           obtained
           a
           view
           of
           Gods
           Fatherly
           Countenance
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           behold
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           provoke
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ?
           Was
           my
           Soul
           washed
           ,
           that
           room
           might
           be
           made
           for
           new
           Defilements
           ?
           Shall
           I
           endeavour
           to
           disappoint
           the
           End
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Shall
           I
           daily
           grieve
           that
           Spirit
           whereby
           I
           am
           sealed
           to
           the
           day
           of
           Redemption
           ?
           Entert●in
           thy
           Conscience
           daily
           with
           this
           Treaty
           .
           〈◊〉
           it
           can
           stand
           before
           this
           Aggravation
           o●
           〈◊〉
           ●●i●t
           .
           If
           this
           make
           it
           not
           sink
           in
           some
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           and
           melt
           ,
           I
           fear
           thy
           Case
           is
           dangerous
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           〈…〉
           particulars
           .
           As
           under
           the
           General
           〈…〉
           Gospel
           ,
           all
           the
           Benefits
           of
           it
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           as
           
             Redemption
             ,
             Justification
          
           and
           the
           l●ke
           ;
           so
           in
           particular
           ,
           consider
           the
           Management
           of
           the
           love
           of
           them
           toward
           thine
           own
           Soul
           ,
           for
           the
           Aggravation
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           thy
           Corruption
           .
           As
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           the
           infinite
           Patience
           and
           forbearance
           of
           God
           towards
           thee
           in
           particular
           :
           Consider
           what
           Advantages
           he
           might
           have
           taken
           against
           thee
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           thee
           a
           shame
           and
           a
           reproach
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           an
           object
           of
           wrath
           for
           ever
           :
           How
           thou
           hast
           dealt
           treacherously
           and
           falsly
           with
           him
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           flattered
           him
           with
           thy
           Lips
           ,
           but
           broken
           all
           Promises
           and
           Engagements
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           means
           of
           that
           Sin
           thou
           art
           now
           in
           pursuit
           of
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           hath
           spared
           thee
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           although
           thou
           seemest
           boldly
           to
           have
           put
           it
           to
           the
           tryal
           how
           long
           he
           could
           hold
           out
           :
           And
           wilt
           thou
           yet
           sin
           against
           him
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           yet
           weary
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           to
           serve
           with
           thy
           Corruptions
           ?
        
         
           Hast
           thou
           not
           often
           been
           ready
           to
           conclude
           thy self
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           utterly
           impossible
           that
           he
           should
           bear
           any
           longer
           with
           thee
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           cast
           thee
           off
           ,
           and
           be
           gracious
           no
           more
           ;
           that
           all
           his
           Forbearance
           was
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           Hell
           and
           Wrath
           was
           even
           ready
           prepared
           for
           thee
           ;
           and
           yet
           above
           all
           thy
           Expectation
           he
           hath
           returned
           with
           Visitations
           of
           Love
           ;
           and
           wilt
           thou
           yet
           abide
           in
           the
           Provocation
           of
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           Glory
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           often
           hast
           thou
           been
           at
           the
           door
           of
           being
           Hardened
           by
           the
           Deceitfulness
           of
           Sin
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           
             infinite
             rich
             Grace
          
           of
           God
           hast
           been
           recovered
           to
           communion
           with
           him
           again
           ?
        
         
         
           Hast
           thou
           not
           found
           Grace
           decaying
           ;
           Delight
           in
           Duties
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Prayer
           and
           Meditation
           ,
           vanishing
           ;
           inclinations
           to
           loose
           careless
           walking
           ,
           thriving
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           before
           were
           entangled
           ,
           almost
           beyond
           recovery
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           found
           thy self
           engaged
           in
           such
           Wayes
           ,
           Societies
           ,
           Companies
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           delight
           ,
           as
           God
           abhorres
           ?
           and
           wilt
           thou
           venture
           any
           more
           to
           the
           brink
           of
           Hardness
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           All
           Gods
           gracious
           dealings
           with
           thee
           in
           Providential
           Dispensations
           ,
           Deliverances
           ,
           Afflictions
           ,
           Mercies
           ,
           Enjoyments
           ,
           all
           ought
           here
           to
           take
           place
           .
           By
           these
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           
             Means
             ,
             load
          
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           not
           untill
           it
           be
           throughly
           affected
           with
           the
           Guilt
           of
           thy
           indwelling
           Corruption
           :
           Untill
           it
           is
           sensible
           of
           its
           Wound
           ,
           and
           lye
           in
           the
           dust
           before
           the
           Lord.
           Unless
           this
           be
           done
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           all
           other
           Endeavours
           are
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           Whilest
           the
           Conscience
           hath
           any
           Means
           to
           alleviate
           the
           Guilt
           of
           Sin
           ,
           the
           Soul
           will
           never
           vigorously
           attempt
           its
           Mortification
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Being
           thus
           affected
           with
           thy
           Sin
           ,
           in
           the
           
             next
             place
          
           ,
           get
           a
           
             constant
             longing
             ,
             breathing
             after
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             .
          
           Suffer
           not
           thy
           Heart
           one
           moment
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           thy
           present
           Frame
           and
           Condition
           .
           Longing
           desires
           after
           any
           thing
           ,
           in
           things
           Natural
           and
           Civil
           ,
           are
           of
           no
           value
           nor
           consideration
           ,
           
           any
           farther
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           incite
           and
           stirre
           up
           the
           person
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           ,
           to
           a
           diligent
           use
           of
           Means
           for
           the
           bringing
           about
           the
           thing
           aymed
           at
           .
           In
           spiritual
           things
           it
           is
           otherwise
           .
           Longing
           ,
           breathing
           and
           panting
           after
           Deliverance
           ,
           is
           a
           Grace
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           mighty
           power
           to
           conform
           the
           Soul
           into
           the
           likeness
           of
           the
           thing
           longed
           after
           .
           Hence
           the
           Apostle
           describing
           the
           Repentance
           and
           godly
           Sorrow
           of
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           reckons
           this
           as
           one
           eminent
           Grace
           that
           was
           then
           set
           on
           work
           ;
           
             vehement
             Desire
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.11
           .
           And
           in
           this
           case
           of
           indwelling
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           Frame
           doth
           he
           express
           
             himself
             to
             be
             in
          
           ?
           Rom.
           7.24
           .
           His
           heart
           breaks
           out
           with
           longings
           into
           a
           most
           
             passionate
             Expression
          
           of
           desire
           of
           deliverance
           .
           Now
           if
           this
           be
           the
           frame
           of
           Saints
           ,
           upon
           the
           
             general
             consideration
          
           of
           indwelling
           Sin
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           to
           be
           heightened
           and
           increased
           ,
           when
           thereunto
           is
           added
           the
           perplexing
           Rage
           and
           Power
           of
           any
           
             particular
             Lust
          
           and
           Corruption
           ?
           Assure
           thy self
           ,
           unless
           thou
           longest
           for
           Deliverance
           thou
           shalt
           not
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           will
           make
           the
           Heart
           watchfull
           for
           all
           Opportunities
           of
           Advantage
           against
           its
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           ready
           to
           close
           with
           
             any
             Assistances
          
           that
           are
           afforded
           for
           its
           Destruction
           ;
           strong
           Desires
           are
           the
           very
           Life
           of
           that
           
             praying
             alwayes
          
           which
           is
           enjoyned
           us
           in
           all
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           
           in
           none
           is
           more
           necessary
           than
           in
           this
           ;
           they
           set
           Faith
           and
           Hope
           on
           work
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           Souls
           moving
           after
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Get
           thy
           Heart
           then
           into
           a
           panting
           and
           breathing
           Frame
           ,
           
             long
             ,
             sigh
          
           ,
           cry
           out
           ;
           you
           know
           the
           Example
           of
           David
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           insist
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Fifth
             Directions
          
           is
           ,
        
         
           5
           ly
           ,
           Consider
           whether
           the
           Distemper
           with
           which
           thou
           art
           perplexed
           ,
           be
           not
           rooted
           in
           thy
           Nature
           ,
           and
           cherished
           ,
           fomented
           and
           heightned
           from
           thy
           Constitution
           .
           A
           proneness
           to
           some
           Sins
           may
           doubtless
           lye
           in
           the
           Natural
           Temper
           and
           Disposition
           of
           men
           .
           In
           this
           Case
           consider
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           is
           not
           in
           the
           least
           an
           Extenuation
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           thy
           Sin.
           
        
         
           Some
           with
           an
           open
           Profaneness
           will
           ascribe
           gross
           Enormities
           to
           their
           Temper
           and
           Disposition
           .
           And
           whether
           others
           may
           not
           relieve
           themselves
           from
           the
           pressing
           Guilt
           of
           their
           Distempers
           by
           the
           same
           Consideration
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           .
           It
           is
           from
           the
           F●ll
           ,
           from
           the
           Original
           depravation
           of
           our
           Natures
           ,
           that
           the
           fomes
           and
           Nourishment
           of
           any
           Sin
           abides
           in
           our
           Natural
           Temper
           .
           David
           reckons
           his
           being
           
             shapen
             in
             Iniquity
          
           ,
           and
           
             conception
             in
             Sin
          
           ,
           Psal.
           51.5
           .
           as
           an
           Aggravation
           of
           his
           following
           Sin
           ,
           not
           a
           lessening
           or
           extenuation
           of
           it
           .
           That
           thou
           art
           
           peculiarly
           inclined
           unto
           any
           sinfull
           Distemper
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           peculiar
           breaking
           out
           of
           Original
           Lust
           in
           thy
           Nature
           ,
           which
           should
           peculiarly
           abase
           and
           humble
           thee
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           thou
           hast
           to
           fix
           upon
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           thy
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           great
           an
           Advantage
           is
           given
           to
           Sin
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           Satan
           ,
           by
           this
           thy
           Temper
           and
           Disposition
           ,
           that
           without
           extraordinary
           Watchfulness
           ,
           Care
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           they
           will
           assuredly
           prevail
           against
           thy
           Soul.
           Thousands
           have
           been
           on
           this
           account
           hurryed
           headlong
           to
           Hell
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           (
           at
           least
           )
           might
           have
           gone
           at
           a
           more
           gentle
           ,
           less
           provoking
           ,
           less
           mischievous
           rate
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           the
           Mortification
           of
           any
           Distemper
           ,
           so
           rooted
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           unto
           all
           other
           Wayes
           and
           Means
           already
           named
           or
           farther
           to
           be
           insisted
           on
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           expedient
           peculiarly
           suited
           .
           This
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9.27
           .
           
             I
             keep
             under
             my
             Body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             .
          
           The
           bringing
           of
           the
           very
           Body
           into
           subjection
           ,
           is
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           Mortification
           of
           Sin.
           This
           gives
           check
           unto
           the
           Natural
           Root
           of
           the
           Distemper
           ,
           and
           withers
           it
           by
           taking
           away
           its
           fatness
           of
           soil
           .
           Perhaps
           because
           the
           Papists
           (
           men
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Work
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           whole
           business
           in
           hand
           )
           have
           layed
           the
           whole
           weight
           and
           stress
           
           of
           Mortification
           in
           voluntary
           Services
           and
           Penances
           ;
           leading
           to
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           knowing
           indeed
           the
           true
           Nature
           neither
           of
           Sin
           nor
           Mortification
           ,
           it
           may
           on
           the
           other
           side
           be
           a
           Temptation
           to
           some
           ,
           to
           neglect
           some
           means
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           which
           by
           God
           himself
           are
           owned
           and
           appointed
           .
           The
           bringing
           of
           the
           body
           into
           subjection
           in
           the
           case
           insisted
           on
           ,
           by
           cutting
           short
           the
           
             Natural
             Appetite
          
           ,
           by
           
             fasting
             ,
             watching
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           is
           doubtless
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           it
           be
           done
           with
           the
           ensuing
           limitations
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           That
           the
           outward
           weakening
           and
           impairing
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           be
           not
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           thing
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           or
           that
           any
           Mortification
           doth
           consist
           therein
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           again
           to
           bring
           us
           under
           
             carnal
             Ordinances
          
           )
           but
           only
           as
           a
           Means
           for
           the
           End
           proposed
           ;
           the
           weakening
           of
           any
           Distemper
           in
           its
           Natural
           root
           and
           seat
           .
           A
           man
           may
           have
           leanness
           of
           Body
           and
           Soul
           together
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           That
           the
           means
           whereby
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           fasting
           and
           watching
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           be
           not
           looked
           on
           as
           things
           that
           in
           Themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           virtue
           of
           their
           Own
           Power
           ,
           can
           produce
           true
           Mortification
           of
           any
           Sin
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           Sin
           might
           be
           mortified
           without
           any
           help
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           any
           unregenerate
           person
           in
           the
           world
           .
           They
           are
           to
           be
           looked
           on
           onely
           as
           wayes
           whereby
           the
           Spirit
           may
           ,
           
           and
           sometimes
           doth
           put
           forth
           strength
           for
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           his
           own
           work
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Case
           mentioned
           .
           Want
           of
           a
           right
           understanding
           and
           due
           Improvement
           of
           these
           and
           the
           like
           Considerations
           ,
           hath
           raised
           a
           Mortification
           among
           the
           Papists
           that
           may
           be
           better
           applyed
           to
           Horses
           and
           other
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           than
           to
           Believers
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           ;
           when
           the
           distemper
           complained
           of
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           rooted
           in
           Natural
           temper
           and
           constitution
           ,
           in
           applying
           our
           Souls
           to
           a
           participation
           of
           the
           Blood
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           an
           Endeavour
           is
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           to
           give
           check
           in
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           natural
           Root
           of
           that
           Distemper
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           Consider
           what
           Occasions
           ,
           what
           Advantages
           thy
           Distemper
           hath
           taken
           to
           exert
           and
           put
           forth
           it self
           ,
           and
           watch
           against
           them
           all
           .
           This
           is
           one
           part
           of
           that
           Duty
           which
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           recommends
           to
           his
           Disciples
           under
           the
           name
           of
           watching
           ,
           Mark
           13.37
           .
           
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             all
             ,
             Watch
          
           ;
           which
           in
           Luk.
           21.34
           .
           is
           ,
           
             Take
             heed
             that
             your
             hearts
             be
             not
             overcharged
             :
          
           Watch
           against
           
             all
             Eruptions
          
           of
           thy
           Corruptions
           .
           I
           mean
           that
           Duty
           which
           David
           professed
           himself
           to
           be
           exercised
           unto
           :
           
             I
             have
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             kept
             my self
             from
             mine
             Iniquity
          
           .
           he
           watched
           all
           the
           wayes
           and
           workings
           of
           his
           Iniquity
           to
           prevent
           them
           ,
           to
           rise
           up
           against
           them
           .
           
           This
           is
           that
           which
           we
           are
           called
           unto
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Considering
           our
           Wayes
           :
           Consider
           what
           Wayes
           ,
           what
           Companyes
           ,
           what
           Opportunities
           ,
           what
           Studies
           ,
           what
           Businesses
           ,
           what
           Conditions
           ,
           have
           at
           any
           time
           given
           ,
           or
           do
           usually
           give
           advantages
           to
           thy
           Distempers
           ,
           and
           set
           thy self
           heedfully
           against
           them
           all
           .
           Men
           will
           do
           this
           with
           respect
           unto
           their
           bodily
           infirmities
           and
           distempers
           ;
           The
           Seasons
           ,
           the
           Dyet
           ,
           the
           Ayre
           ,
           that
           have
           proved
           offensive
           shall
           be
           avoyded
           .
           Are
           the
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Soul
           of
           less
           importance
           ?
           Know
           that
           he
           that
           dares
           to
           d●lly
           with
           Occasions
           of
           Sin
           ,
           will
           dare
           to
           Sin.
           He
           that
           will
           venture
           upon
           Temptations
           unto
           Wickedness
           ,
           will
           venture
           upon
           Wickedness
           .
           Hazael
           thought
           he
           should
           not
           be
           so
           wicked
           as
           the
           Prophet
           told
           him
           he
           would
           be
           :
           To
           convince
           him
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           tells
           him
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           
             King
             of
             Syria
          
           .
           If
           he
           will
           venture
           on
           Temptations
           unto
           Cruelty
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           cruel
           .
           Tell
           a
           man
           he
           shall
           commit
           such
           and
           such
           Sins
           ,
           he
           will
           startle
           at
           it
           :
           If
           you
           can
           convince
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           venture
           on
           such
           Occasions
           and
           Temptations
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           have
           little
           ground
           left
           for
           his
           Confidence
           .
           Particular
           Directions
           belonging
           to
           this
           Head
           are
           many
           ,
           not
           now
           to
           b●
           insisted
           on
           .
           But
           because
           this
           Head
           is
           of
           no
           less
           importance
           than
           the
           whole
           Doctrine
           here
           handled
           ,
           I
           have
           a●
           large
           in
           another
           Treatise
           ,
           about
           
             entering
             into
             Temptations
          
           ,
           treated
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           Rise
           mightily
           against
           the
           
             first
             Actings
          
           of
           thy
           Distemper
           ,
           its
           first
           Conceptions
           ;
           suffer
           it
           not
           to
           get
           the
           least
           Ground
           .
           Do
           not
           say
           ,
           thus
           far
           it
           shall
           go
           ,
           and
           no
           farther
           .
           If
           it
           have
           allowance
           for
           one
           step
           ,
           it
           will
           take
           another
           .
           It
           is
           impossible
           to
           fix
           Bounds
           to
           Sin.
           It
           is
           like
           water
           in
           a
           Channel
           ;
           if
           it
           once
           break
           out
           ,
           it
           will
           have
           its
           course
           .
           It
           s
           not
           acting
           ,
           is
           easier
           to
           be
           compassed
           than
           its
           Bounding
           .
           Therefore
           doth
           James
           give
           that
           Gradation
           and
           Process
           of
           Lust
           ,
           Chap.
           1.14
           ,
           15.
           that
           we
           may
           stop
           at
           the
           Entrance
           .
           Dost
           thou
           find
           thy
           corruption
           to
           begin
           to
           entangle
           thy
           Thoughts
           ;
           rise
           up
           with
           all
           thy
           strength
           against
           it
           ,
           with
           no
           
             less
             Indignation
          
           than
           if
           it
           had
           fully
           accomplished
           what
           it
           aims
           at
           .
           Consider
           what
           an
           unclean
           Thought
           would
           have
           ;
           it
           would
           have
           thee
           roll
           thy self
           in
           Folly
           and
           Filth
           .
           Ask
           Envy
           what
           it
           would
           have
           ;
           Murder
           and
           Destruction
           is
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
           Set
           thy self
           against
           it
           with
           no
           less
           vigour
           ,
           than
           if
           it
           had
           utterly
           debased
           thee
           to
           wickedness
           .
           Without
           this
           Course
           thou
           wilt
           not
           prevail
           .
           As
           Sin
           gets
           ground
           in
           the
           Affections
           to
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           gets
           also
           upon
           the
           Understanding
           to
           slight
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Eighth
               Direction
               .
               Thoughtfulness
               of
               the
               Excellency
               of
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God.
               Our
               Vnacquaintedness
               with
               him
               ,
               proposed
               and
               considered
               .
            
          
        
         
           EIghthly
           ,
           Use
           and
           exercise
           thy self
           to
           such
           Meditations
           as
           may
           serve
           to
           fill
           thee
           at
           all
           times
           with
           self-abasement
           and
           Thoughts
           of
           thine
           own
           vileness
           :
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Be
           much
           in
           Thoughtfulness
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thine
           
             infinite
             inconceivable
             distance
          
           from
           him
           ;
           many
           thoughts
           of
           it
           cannot
           but
           fill
           thee
           with
           a
           sense
           of
           thine
           own
           Vileness
           ,
           which
           strikes
           deep
           at
           the
           root
           of
           any
           indwelling
           Sin.
           When
           Job
           comes
           to
           a
           clear
           discovery
           of
           the
           Greatness
           and
           Excellency
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           filled
           with
           self-abhorrency
           ,
           and
           is
           pressed
           to
           Humiliation
           ,
           Job
           42.5
           ,
           6.
           
           And
           in
           what
           state
           doth
           the
           
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
          
           affirm
           himself
           to
           be
           cast
           ,
           upon
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ?
           Chap.
           3.16
           .
           
             With
             God
          
           (
           sayes
           Job
           )
           
             is
             terrible
             Majesty
             ,
             Job
          
           37.22
           .
           Hence
           were
           the
           thoughts
           of
           them
           of
           Old
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           had
           seen
           God
           they
           should
           dye
           .
           The
           Scripture
           abounds
           in
           this
           
             self-abasing
             Consideration
          
           ,
           comparing
           the
           
           men
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           Grashoppers
           ,
           to
           Vanity
           ,
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           ballance
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           40.13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Be
           much
           in
           thoughts
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           to
           abase
           the
           pride
           of
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           thy
           Soul
           humble
           within
           thee
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           will
           render
           thee
           in
           a
           greater
           indisposition
           to
           be
           imposed
           on
           by
           the
           deceits
           of
           sin
           ,
           than
           such
           a
           frame
           of
           Heart
           .
           Think
           greatly
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Think
           much
           of
           thine
           unacquaintedness
           with
           him
           ;
           Though
           thou
           knowest
           enough
           to
           keep
           thee
           low
           and
           humble
           ,
           yet
           how
           little
           
             a
             portion
          
           is
           it
           that
           thou
           knowest
           of
           him
           !
           The
           Contemplation
           hereof
           cast
           that
           wise
           man
           into
           that
           Apprehension
           of
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           expresses
           ,
           Prov.
           30.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Surely
             I
             am
             more
             brutish
             than
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             man.
             I
             neither
             learned
             Wisdom
             ,
             nor
             have
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Holy.
             Who
             hath
             ascended
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             descended
             ?
             Who
             hath
             gathered
             the
             Wind
             in
             his
             fists
             ?
             Who
             hath
             bound
             the
             Waters
             in
             a
             Garment
             ?
             Who
             hath
             established
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             What
             is
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             his
             Sons
             Name
             if
             thou
             canst
             tell
             ?
          
           Labour
           with
           this
           also
           to
           take
           down
           the
           pride
           of
           thy
           Heart
           .
           What
           do●t
           thou
           know
           of
           God
           ?
           How
           little
           a
           portion
           is
           it
           ?
           How
           immense
           is
           he
           in
           his
           Nature
           ?
           C●nst
           thou
           look
           without
           terrour
           into
           the
           Abyss
           of
           Eternity
           ?
           Thou
           canst
           not
           bear
           the
           rayes
           of
           his
           
             glorious
             Being
          
           .
        
         
         
           Because
           I
           look
           on
           this
           Consideration
           of
           great
           use
           in
           our
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           
             may
             have
          
           (
           as
           it
           may
           have
           )
           a
           Consistency
           with
           that
           
             filial
             Boldness
          
           which
           is
           given
           us
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           
             draw
             nigh
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           farther
           insist
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           abiding
           Impression
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Souls
           of
           them
           who
           desire
           to
           
             walk
             humbly
             with
             God.
          
           
        
         
           Consider
           then
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           keep
           thy
           heart
           in
           continual
           awe
           of
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           That
           
             Persons
             of
             the
             most
             high
             and
             eminent
             Attainments
             ,
             of
             the
             nearest
             and
             most
             familiar
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             do
             yet
             in
             this
             life
             know
             but
             a
             very
             little
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Glory
             .
          
           God
           reveals
           his
           Name
           to
           Moses
           ,
           the
           most
           glorious
           Attributes
           that
           he
           hath
           manifested
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           Exod.
           34.5
           ,
           6.
           yet
           all
           are
           but
           the
           back-parts
           of
           God.
           All
           that
           he
           knowes
           by
           it
           ,
           is
           but
           little
           ,
           low
           ,
           compared
           to
           the
           perfection
           of
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           with
           peculiar
           reference
           to
           Moses
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             No
             man
             hath
             seen
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.18
           .
           Of
           him
           in
           comparison
           with
           Christ
           doth
           he
           speak
           ,
           vers
           .
           17.
           and
           of
           him
           it
           is
           here
           said
           ,
           
             No
             man
          
           (
           no
           not
           Moses
           ,
           the
           most
           eminent
           among
           them
           )
           
             hath
             seen
             God
             at
             any
             time
             .
          
           We
           speak
           much
           of
           God
           ,
           can
           talk
           of
           Him
           ,
           his
           Wayes
           ,
           his
           Works
           ,
           his
           Counsels
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ;
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           we
           know
           very
           
             little
             of
             him
          
           ;
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           our
           Meditations
           ,
           
           our
           Expressions
           of
           him
           are
           low
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           reaching
           his
           Perfections
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           Moses
           was
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           God
           wrapped
           up
           himself
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           his
           Mind
           in
           Types
           and
           Clouds
           and
           dark
           Institutions
           .
           Under
           the
           glorious
           shining
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           hath
           brought
           Life
           and
           Immortality
           to
           light
           ,
           God
           being
           revealed
           from
           his
           
             own
             bosome
          
           ,
           we
           now
           know
           him
           much
           more
           clearly
           ,
           and
           
             as
             he
             is
          
           :
           We
           see
           his
           face
           now
           ,
           and
           not
           his
           
             back-parts
             onely
          
           as
           Moses
           did
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           I
           acknowledge
           a
           vast
           ,
           and
           almost
           unconceivable
           difference
           between
           the
           Acquaintance
           we
           now
           have
           with
           God
           ,
           
           after
           his
           speaking
           to
           us
           by
           his
           
             own
             Son
          
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Saints
           had
           under
           the
           Law
           :
           For
           although
           their
           eyes
           were
           as
           good
           ,
           sharp
           and
           clear
           as
           ours
           ,
           their
           Faith
           and
           spiritual
           understanding
           not
           behind
           ours
           ,
           the
           Object
           as
           glorious
           unto
           them
           as
           unto
           us
           ,
           yet
           our
           day
           is
           more
           clear
           than
           theirs
           was
           ;
           the
           Clouds
           are
           blown
           away
           and
           scattered
           ,
           
           the
           shadowes
           of
           the
           Night
           are
           gone
           and
           fled
           away
           ,
           the
           Sun
           is
           risen
           ,
           and
           the
           Means
           of
           sight
           is
           made
           more
           eminent
           and
           clear
           than
           formerly
           .
           Yet
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           peculiar
           sight
           which
           Moses
           had
           
           of
           God
           ,
           Exod.
           34.
           was
           a
           Gospel-sight
           ,
           a
           sight
           of
           God
           as
           
             Gracious
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           yet
           it
           's
           called
           but
           his
           back-parts
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           but
           low
           and
           mean
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           his
           Excellencies
           and
           Perfections
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Apostle
           exalting
           to
           the
           utmost
           this
           Glory
           of
           Gospel
           Light
           above
           that
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           manifesting
           that
           now
           the
           
             veil
             causing
             Darkness
          
           is
           taken
           away
           ;
           
           so
           that
           with
           open
           or
           
             uncovered
             face
          
           we
           behold
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           Tells
           us
           how
           :
           
             As
             in
             a
             glass
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.18
           .
           
             In
             a
             glass
          
           .
           How
           is
           that
           ?
           
             Clearly
             ,
             perfectly
          
           ?
           Alas
           no
           :
           He
           tells
           you
           how
           that
           is
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13.12
           .
           
             We
             see
             through
             a
             glass
             darkly
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           :
           It
           is
           not
           a
           Telescope
           ,
           that
           helps
           us
           to
           see
           things
           afar
           off
           ,
           concerning
           which
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ;
           and
           yet
           what
           poor
           helps
           are
           they
           !
           How
           short
           do
           we
           come
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           things
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Assistance
           !
           It
           is
           a
           Looking-glass
           whereunto
           he
           alludes
           ,
           (
           where
           are
           only
           obscure
           species
           and
           images
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           things
           themselves
           )
           and
           a
           sight
           therein
           ,
           that
           he
           compares
           our
           Knowledge
           to
           :
           He
           tells
           you
           also
           that
           all
           that
           we
           do
           see
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           by
           or
           through
           this
           Glass
           ,
           is
           in
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           a
           Riddle
           ,
           in
           darkness
           and
           Obscurity
           ;
           And
           speaking
           of
           himself
           (
           who
           surely
           was
           much
           more
           
             clear
             sighted
          
           than
           any
           now
           living
           )
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           he
           saw
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           
             in
             part
          
           ;
           he
           saw
           but
           the
           back-parts
           of
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           v.
           12.
           and
           compares
           all
           the
           knowledge
           he
           had
           attained
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           that
           he
           had
           of
           things
           when
           he
           was
           a
           
             child
             ,
             vers
          
           .
           11.
           it
           is
           a
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           short
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           yea
           such
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           it
           
             shall
             be
             destroyed
          
           or
           done
           away
           .
           We
           know
           what
           
             weak
             ,
             feeble
          
           ,
           uncertain
           Notions
           and
           Apprehensions
           Children
           have
           of
           things
           of
           any
           abstru●●
           Consideration
           ;
           how
           when
           they
           grow
           up
           with
           any
           Improvements
           of
           Parts
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           those
           Conceptions
           vanish
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           ashamed
           of
           them
           .
           It
           is
           the
           commendation
           of
           a
           Child
           ,
           to
           love
           ,
           honour
           ,
           believe
           and
           obey
           his
           Father
           ;
           but
           for
           his
           Science
           and
           Notions
           ,
           his
           Father
           knowes
           their
           childishness
           and
           Folly.
           Notwithstanding
           all
           our
           Confidence
           of
           high
           Attainments
           ,
           all
           our
           Notions
           of
           God
           are
           but
           childish
           in
           respect
           of
           〈◊〉
           infinite
           Perfections
           .
           We
           lisp
           and
           babble
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           say
           we
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ;
           in
           our
           most
           accurate
           (
           as
           we
           think
           )
           Conceptions
           and
           Notions
           of
           God.
           We
           may
           
             love
             ,
             honour
             ,
             believe
          
           and
           obey
           our
           Father
           ,
           and
           therewith
           he
           accepts
           our
           Childish
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           but
           Childish
           .
           We
           see
           but
           his
           back-parts
           ,
           we
           know
           but
           little
           of
           him
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           Promise
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           are
           so
           often
           supported
           and
           comforted
           in
           our
           Distress
           ;
           
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
          
           ;
           we
           shall
           
             see
             him
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             know
             as
             we
             are
             known
             ;
             comprehend
             that
             for
             
             which
             we
             are
             comprehended
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.12
           .
           1
           Joh.
           3.2
           .
           and
           positively
           ,
           
             Now
             we
             see
             him
             not
          
           :
           All
           concluding
           that
           here
           we
           see
           but
           his
           back-parts
           ,
           not
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           dark
           obscure
           representation
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           perfection
           of
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           of
           Sheba
           had
           heard
           much
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           framed
           many
           great
           thoughts
           of
           his
           Magnificence
           in
           ●er
           Mind
           thereupon
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           came
           and
           saw
           his
           Glory
           ,
           she
           was
           forced
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           
             the
             one
             half
             of
             the
             truth
             had
             not
             been
             told
             her
             .
          
           We
           may
           suppose
           that
           we
           have
           here
           attained
           great
           knowledge
           ,
           clear
           and
           high
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           alas
           !
           when
           he
           shall
           bring
           us
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           we
           shall
           cry
           out
           ,
           we
           never
           knew
           him
           as
           he
           is
           :
           The
           thousandth
           part
           of
           his
           Glory
           and
           Perfection
           and
           Blessedness
           ,
           never
           entred
           into
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           ●●Te
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ;
           1
           Joh.
           3.2
           .
           
             That
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             our selves
             shall
             be
          
           ;
           what
           we
           shall
           find
           our selves
           in
           the
           Issue
           ;
           much
           less
           will
           it
           enter
           into
           our
           Hearts
           to
           conceive
           ,
           what
           
             God
             is
          
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           shall
           find
           him
           to
           be
           .
           Consider
           either
           him
           who
           is
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           or
           the
           Way
           whereby
           we
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           farther
           appear
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           We
           know
           so
           little
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           God
           who
           is
           thus
           to
           be
           known
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           who
           hath
           described
           himself
           to
           us
           very
           much
           
           by
           this
           ,
           
             That
             we
             cannot
             know
             him
          
           :
           What
           else
           doth
           he
           intend
           where
           he
           calls
           himself
           
             invisible
             ,
             incomprehensible
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ?
           That
           is
           ,
           He
           whom
           we
           
             doe
             not
             ,
             cannot
          
           know
           as
           he
           is
           ;
           and
           our
           farther
           progress
           consists
           more
           in
           knowing
           what
           he
           
             is
             not
          
           ,
           than
           what
           he
           is
           .
           Thus
           is
           he
           described
           to
           be
           
             immortal
             ,
             infinite
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           as
           
             we
             are
             ,
             mortal
             ,
             finite
             ,
          
           and
           limited
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           glorious
           description
           of
           him
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.16
           .
           
             Who
             only
             hath
             Immortality
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             light
             which
             no
             man
             can
             approach
             unto
             ,
             whom
             no
             man
             hath
             seen
             nor
             can
             see
             .
          
           His
           light
           is
           such
           as
           no
           Creature
           can
           
             approach
             unto
          
           :
           He
           is
           not
           seen
           ,
           not
           because
           he
           cannot
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           because
           we
           cannot
           bear
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           .
           The
           Light
           of
           God
           (
           
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             Darkness
          
           )
           forbids
           all
           access
           to
           him
           by
           any
           Creature
           whatever
           :
           We
           who
           cannot
           behold
           the
           Sun
           in
           its
           glory
           ,
           are
           too
           too
           weak
           to
           bear
           the
           beams
           of
           Infinite
           Brightness
           .
        
         
           On
           this
           Consideration
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           the
           wise
           man
           professeth
           himself
           
             a
             very
             Beast
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
          
           Prov.
           30.2
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           knew
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           lost
           all
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           when
           once
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Consideration
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           work
           and
           his
           wayes
           .
           In
           this
           Consideration
           let
           our
           Souls
           descend
           to
           some
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           Being
           of
           God
           ;
           we
           are
           so
           far
           
           from
           a
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           instruct
           one
           another
           therein
           ,
           by
           words
           and
           expressions
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           to
           frame
           any
           conceptions
           in
           our
           Mind
           ,
           with
           such
           species
           and
           impressions
           of
           things
           as
           we
           receive
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           other
           things
           by
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           an
           Idol
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           worship
           a
           God
           of
           our
           own
           making
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           God
           that
           made
           us
           .
           We
           may
           as
           well
           and
           as
           lawfully
           hew
           him
           out
           of
           wood
           ,
           or
           stone
           ,
           as
           form
           him
           a
           being
           in
           our
           Minds
           suited
           to
           our
           Apprehensions
           .
        
         
           The
           utmost
           of
           the
           best
           of
           our
           thoughts
           of
           the
           being
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           have
           no
           thoughts
           of
           it
           .
           Our
           knowledge
           of
           a
           being
           is
           but
           low
           ,
           when
           it
           mounts
           no
           higher
           but
           only
           to
           know
           that
           we
           know
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           be
           some
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           hath
           taught
           us
           to
           speak
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           regulate
           our
           Expressions
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           we
           have
           so
           done
           ,
           we
           see
           not
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           we
           know
           them
           not
           :
           To
           believe
           and
           admire
           is
           all
           that
           we
           attain
           to
           .
           We
           profess
           (
           as
           we
           are
           taught
           ,
           )
           that
           God
           is
           
             infinite
             ,
             omnipotent
             ,
             eternal
          
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           what
           Disputes
           and
           Notions
           there
           are
           about
           Omnipresence
           ,
           Immensity
           ,
           Infiniteness
           and
           Eternity
           .
           We
           have
           (
           I
           say
           )
           words
           and
           notions
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           what
           do
           we
           know
           ?
           What
           do
           we
           comprehend
           of
           
           them
           ?
           Can
           the
           Mind
           of
           Man
           do
           any
           more
           but
           swallow
           it self
           up
           in
           an
           
             infinite
             Abyss
          
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           nothing
           ;
           give
           it self
           up
           to
           what
           it
           cannot
           conceive
           ,
           much
           less
           express
           ?
           Is
           not
           our
           
             understanding
             brutish
          
           in
           the
           Contemplation
           of
           such
           things
           ?
           and
           is
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           ;
           yea
           the
           perfection
           of
           our
           understanding
           ,
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           understand
           ,
           and
           to
           rest
           there
           :
           They
           are
           but
           the
           
             back
             parts
          
           of
           Eternity
           and
           Infiniteness
           that
           we
           have
           a
           glimpse
           of
           .
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           or
           the
           Subsistence
           of
           
             distinct
             Persons
          
           in
           the
           same
           individual
           Essence
           ;
           a
           Mystery
           by
           many
           denyed
           ,
           because
           by
           none
           understood
           ;
           a
           Mystery
           whose
           every
           letter
           is
           mysterious
           .
        
         
           Who
           can
           declare
           the
           Generation
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           the
           procession
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ?
           but
           I
           shall
           not
           farther
           instance
           in
           particulars
           .
           That
           infinite
           and
           inconceivable
           distance
           that
           is
           between
           Him
           and
           us
           ,
           keeps
           us
           in
           the
           dark
           as
           to
           any
           
             sight
             of
             his
             face
          
           ,
           or
           clear
           Apprehension
           of
           his
           Perfections
           .
        
         
           We
           know
           him
           rather
           by
           what
           he
           does
           ,
           than
           by
           what
           he
           is
           :
           by
           his
           doing
           us
           good
           ,
           than
           by
           his
           essential
           Goodness
           ;
           and
           how
           little
           a
           portion
           of
           him
           (
           as
           Job
           speaks
           )
           is
           hereby
           discovered
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           We
           know
           little
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           Faith
           alone
           whereby
           here
           we
           know
           him
           ;
           
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           discourse
           about
           the
           remaining
           Impressions
           on
           the
           Hearts
           of
           all
           men
           by
           Nature
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           nor
           what
           they
           may
           Rationally
           be
           taught
           concerning
           that
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           works
           of
           his
           Creation
           and
           Providence
           ,
           which
           they
           see
           and
           behold
           ;
           it
           is
           confessedly
           (
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           wofull
           experience
           of
           all
           Ages
           )
           so
           weak
           ,
           low
           ,
           dark
           ,
           confused
           ,
           that
           none
           ever
           on
           that
           account
           glorified
           God
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           indeed
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           and
           (
           upon
           the
           matter
           )
           almost
           only
           acquaintance
           we
           have
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Dispensations
           of
           himself
           ,
           is
           by
           
             Faith.
             He
             that
             cometh
             to
             God
             must
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             seek
             him
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           Our
           Knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Rewarding
           ,
           (
           the
           bottom
           of
           our
           Obedience
           or
           
             comeing
             to
             him
          
           )
           is
           
             believing
             .
             We
             walk
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Sight
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.7
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
             by
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           Faith
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           have
           any
           express
           
             Idea
             ,
             Image
          
           ,
           or
           species
           of
           that
           which
           we
           believe
           :
           Faith
           is
           all
           the
           Argument
           we
           have
           of
           things
           not
           seen
           ,
           Heb.
           11.1
           .
           I
           might
           here
           insist
           upon
           the
           Nature
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           its
           Concomitants
           and
           Concernments
           manifest
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           but
           the
           back-parts
           of
           what
           we
           know
           by
           Faith
           onely
           .
           As
           to
           its
           Rise
           ,
           it
           is
           built
           purely
           upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           him
           whom
           we
           
           have
           not
           seen
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           
             How
             can
             ye
             love
             him
             whom
             you
             have
             not
             seen
             ?
          
           That
           is
           ,
           whom
           you
           know
           not
           but
           by
           Faith
           that
           he
           is
           :
           Faith
           receives
           all
           upon
           his
           Testimony
           ,
           whom
           it
           receives
           to
           be
           ,
           onely
           upon
           his
           own
           Testimony
           .
           As
           to
           its
           Nature
           it
           is
           an
           Assent
           upon
           Testimony
           ,
           not
           an
           Evidence
           upon
           Demonstration
           ;
           and
           the
           Object
           of
           it
           is
           (
           as
           was
           said
           before
           )
           above
           us
           .
           Hence
           our
           Faith
           (
           as
           was
           formerly
           observed
           )
           is
           called
           a
           
             seeing
             darkly
             as
             in
             a
             Glass
             :
          
           All
           that
           we
           know
           this
           way
           (
           and
           all
           that
           we
           know
           of
           God
           we
           know
           this
           way
           )
           is
           but
           low
           ,
           and
           dark
           ,
           and
           obscure
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           yet
           it
           is
           onely
           so
           to
           them
           that
           know
           not
           God
           (
           perhaps
           )
           as
           he
           is
           revealed
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           with
           them
           who
           do
           so
           ,
           't
           is
           otherwise
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           
             No
             man
             hath
             seen
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             he
             hath
             revealed
             him
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.17
           ,
           18.
           and
           ,
           
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             now
             come
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             an
             understanding
             that
             we
             may
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           5.20
           .
        
         
           The
           Illumination
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           
             Image
             of
             God
             shineth
          
           upon
           Believers
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.4
           .
           yea
           and
           
             God
             who
             commanded
             light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             shines
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Glory
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
          
           v.
           6.
           
           So
           that
           though
           we
           were
           darkness
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           now
           
             light
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           Eph.
           5.8
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           
           
             We
             all
             with
             open
             face
             behold
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           3.18
           .
           and
           we
           are
           now
           so
           far
           from
           being
           in
           such
           darkness
           ,
           or
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           our
           
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             is
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           1.3
           .
           The
           Light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           whereby
           now
           God
           is
           revealed
           ,
           is
           glorious
           ;
           not
           a
           Star
           ,
           but
           the
           Sun
           in
           his
           beauty
           is
           risen
           upon
           us
           ;
           and
           the
           veil
           is
           taken
           from
           
             our
             faces
          
           ;
           so
           that
           though
           unbelievers
           ,
           yea
           and
           perhaps
           some
           weak
           Believers
           may
           be
           in
           some
           darkness
           ,
           yet
           those
           of
           any
           growth
           ,
           or
           considerable
           Attainments
           have
           a
           clear
           sight
           and
           view
           of
           the
           
             face
             of
             God
          
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           we
           all
           of
           us
           know
           enough
           of
           him
           to
           love
           him
           more
           than
           we
           doe
           ,
           to
           delight
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           believe
           him
           ,
           obey
           him
           ,
           put
           our
           trust
           in
           him
           above
           all
           that
           we
           have
           hitherto
           attained
           .
        
         
           Our
           Darkness
           and
           Weakness
           is
           no
           Plea
           for
           our
           Negligence
           and
           Disobedience
           .
           Who
           is
           it
           that
           hath
           walked
           up
           to
           the
           Knowledge
           that
           he
           hath
           had
           of
           the
           Perfections
           ,
           Excellencies
           ,
           and
           Will
           of
           God
           ?
           Gods
           End
           in
           giving
           us
           any
           Knowledge
           of
           himself
           here
           ,
           is
           that
           we
           may
           
             glorifie
             him
             as
             God
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           love
           him
           ,
           serve
           him
           ,
           believe
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           give
           him
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           Glory
           that
           is
           due
           from
           poor
           sinfull
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           a
           sin-pardoning
           God
           ,
           and
           Creator
           ;
           we
           must
           all
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           never
           
           throughly
           transformed
           into
           the
           Image
           of
           that
           Knowledge
           which
           we
           have
           had
           .
           And
           had
           we
           used
           our
           Talents
           well
           ,
           we
           might
           have
           been
           trusted
           with
           more
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Comparatively
           ,
           that
           knowledge
           which
           we
           have
           of
           God
           by
           the
           Revelation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           exceeding
           eminent
           and
           glorious
           .
           It
           is
           so
           in
           comparison
           of
           any
           knowledge
           of
           God
           that
           might
           otherwise
           be
           attained
           ,
           or
           was
           delivered
           in
           the
           Law
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           which
           had
           but
           the
           
             shadow
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             not
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             them
             .
          
           This
           the
           Apostle
           pursues
           at
           large
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           
           Christ
           hath
           now
           in
           these
           last
           dayes
           revealed
           the
           
             Father
             from
             his
             own
             bosome
             ,
             declared
             his
             Name
             ,
          
           made
           known
           his
           Mind
           ,
           Will
           and
           Councel
           in
           a
           far
           more
           clear
           ,
           eminent
           ,
           distinct
           manner
           than
           he
           did
           formerly
           ,
           whilest
           he
           kept
           his
           People
           under
           the
           poedagogy
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           for
           the
           
             most
             part
          
           is
           intended
           in
           the
           places
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           the
           
             clear
             ,
             perspicuous
             delivery
          
           and
           declaration
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Will
           in
           the
           Gospel
           is
           expresly
           exalted
           in
           comparison
           of
           any
           other
           way
           of
           Revelation
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           difference
           between
           Believers
           and
           Vnbelievers
           as
           to
           Knowledge
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           in
           the
           Matter
           of
           their
           Knowledge
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Manner
           of
           knowing
           .
           Unbelievers
           some
           of
           them
           may
           know
           more
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           say
           more
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Perfections
           and
           his
           will
           ,
           than
           many
           Believers
           ,
           
           but
           they
           know
           nothing
           as
           they
           ought
           :
           nothing
           in
           a
           right
           manner
           ,
           nothing
           spiritually
           and
           savingly
           ;
           nothing
           with
           an
           
             holy
             ,
             heavenly
             light
          
           .
           The
           excellency
           of
           a
           Believer
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           
             large
             Apprehension
          
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           that
           what
           he
           doth
           apprehend
           (
           which
           perhaps
           may
           be
           very
           little
           )
           He
           sees
           it
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           saving
           
             soul-transforming
             light
          
           :
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           us
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           prying
           Thoughts
           ,
           or
           curious
           raised
           Notions
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           reveals
           to
           the
           Hearts
           of
           all
           his
           ,
           God
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           as
           a
           God
           in
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           a
           Rewarder
           ,
           every
           way
           sufficiently
           to
           teach
           us
           to
           obey
           him
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           lead
           us
           to
           his
           Bosome
           ,
           to
           lye
           down
           there
           in
           the
           Fruition
           of
           him
           to
           Eternity
           :
           But
           yet
           now
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
             little
             portion
          
           we
           know
           of
           him
           ,
           we
           see
           but
           his
           back-parts
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           The
           intendment
           of
           all
           Gospel
           Revelation
           is
           not
           to
           unveil
           Gods
           
             Essential
             Glory
          
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           see
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           but
           meerly
           to
           declare
           so
           much
           of
           him
           as
           he
           
             knowes
             sufficient
          
           to
           be
           a
           bottom
           of
           our
           
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Obedience
          
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           him
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           Faith
           which
           here
           he
           expects
           from
           us
           :
           Such
           services
           as
           beseem
           poor
           Creatures
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           Temptations
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           calls
           us
           to
           
             eternal
             Admiration
          
           
           and
           Contemplation
           ,
           without
           Interruption
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           a
           new
           manner
           of
           Discovery
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           shape
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           it
           now
           lies
           before
           us
           ,
           will
           depart
           as
           a
           shadow
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           We
           are
           dull
           and
           
             slow
             of
             heart
          
           to
           receive
           the
           things
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Word
           revealed
           .
           God
           by
           our
           Infirmity
           and
           weakness
           ,
           keeping
           us
           in
           continual
           dependance
           on
           him
           ,
           for
           Teachings
           and
           Revelations
           of
           himself
           out
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           never
           in
           this
           world
           bringing
           any
           Soul
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           what
           is
           from
           the
           Word
           to
           be
           made
           out
           and
           discovered
           ;
           so
           that
           although
           the
           way
           of
           Revelation
           in
           the
           Gospel
           be
           clear
           and
           evident
           ,
           yet
           we
           know
           little
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           that
           are
           revealed
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           then
           revive
           the
           use
           and
           intendment
           of
           this
           Consideration
           ;
           will
           not
           a
           due
           Apprehension
           of
           this
           unconceivable
           Greatness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           infinite
           distance
           wherein
           we
           stand
           from
           him
           ,
           fill
           the
           Soul
           with
           an
           holy
           and
           awfull
           Fear
           of
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           a
           Frame
           unsuited
           to
           the
           thriving
           or
           flourishing
           of
           any
           Lust
           whatever
           ?
           Let
           the
           Soul
           be
           continually
           wonted
           to
           Reverential
           thoughts
           of
           Gods
           greatness
           and
           omnipresence
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           much
           upon
           its
           watch
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           undue
           deportments
           ;
           consider
           him
           with
           whom
           you
           have
           to
           doe
           ;
           even
           
             our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
          
           ;
           and
           in
           your
           greatest
           Abashments
           at
           his
           presence
           and
           eye
           ,
           
           know
           ,
           that
           your
           very
           Nature
           is
           too
           narrow
           to
           bear
           apprehensions
           suitable
           to
           his
           essential
           Glory
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Ninth
               Direction
               .
               When
               the
               heart
               is
               disquieted
               by
               Sin
               ,
               speak
               no
               peace
               to
               it
               ,
               untill
               God
               speak
               it
               .
               Peace
               without
               detestation
               of
               Sin
               ,
               unsound
               ;
               So
               is
               Peace
               measured
               out
               unto
               our selves
               .
               How
               we
               may
               know
               when
               we
               measure
               our
               peace
               unto
               our selves
               .
               Directions
               as
               to
               that
               Enquiry
               .
               The
               vanity
               of
               speaking
               peace
               slightly
               .
               Also
               of
               doing
               it
               on
               one
               singular
               account
               ,
               not
               universally
               .
            
          
        
         
           IN
           case
           God
           disquiet
           the
           Heart
           about
           the
           Guilt
           of
           its
           Distempers
           either
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           Root
           and
           indwelling
           ,
           or
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           Eruptions
           of
           it
           ,
           take
           heed
           thou
           
             speakest
             not
             peace
             to
             thy self
             before
             God
             speaks
             it
             ;
             but
             hearken
             what
             he
             sayes
             to
             thy
             Soul
             :
          
           This
           is
           our
           next
           Direction
           ,
           without
           the
           Observation
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Heart
           will
           be
           exceedingly
           exposed
           to
           the
           deceitfulness
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           business
           of
           great
           importance
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sad
           thing
           for
           a
           man
           to
           deceive
           his
           own
           Soul
           herein
           .
           All
           the
           warnings
           God
           gives
           us
           in
           
           tenderness
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           to
           trye
           and
           examine
           our selves
           ,
           do
           tend
           to
           the
           preventing
           of
           this
           great
           Evil
           of
           speaking
           
             peace
             groundlesly
          
           to
           our selves
           ,
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           issue
           to
           bless
           our selves
           in
           an
           opposition
           to
           God.
           It
           is
           not
           my
           business
           to
           insi●t
           upon
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           help
           Believers
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           know
           when
           they
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           To
           mannage
           this
           Direction
           aright
           ,
           observe
           ,
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           That
           as
           it
           is
           the
           great
           Prerogative
           and
           Sovereignty
           of
           God
           to
           give
           grace
           to
           whom
           he
           pleases
           ,
           (
           
             he
             hath
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             Rom.
          
           9.16
           .
           and
           among
           all
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           ,
           He
           
             calls
             whom
             he
             will
          
           ,
           and
           sanctifies
           whom
           he
           will
           ,
           )
           so
           among
           those
           so
           called
           and
           justified
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           will
           save
           ,
           He
           yet
           reserves
           this
           Priviledge
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           speak
           Peace
           to
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Degree
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           even
           amongst
           them
           on
           whom
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           Grace
           .
           He
           is
           the
           God
           of
           
             all
             Consolation
          
           ,
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           in
           his
           dealing
           with
           Believers
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           
             good
             things
          
           that
           he
           keeps
           locked
           up
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           gives
           out
           of
           it
           to
           all
           his
           Children
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           This
           the
           Lord
           insists
           on
           ,
           Isa.
           57.16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           It
           is
           the
           case
           under
           Consideration
           that
           is
           there
           insisted
           on
           .
           When
           God
           sayes
           he
           will
           heal
           their
           Breaches
           and
           Disconsolations
           ,
           he
           assumes
           this
           Priviledge
           to
           
           himself
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           .
           
             I
             create
             it
             ,
             vers
          
           .
           19.
           
           Even
           in
           respect
           of
           these
           poor
           wounded
           Creatures
           ,
           
             I
             create
             it
          
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           my
           soveraignty
           make
           it
           out
           as
           I
           please
           .
        
         
           Hence
           as
           it
           is
           with
           the
           
             collation
             of
             Grace
          
           in
           reference
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Nature
           ;
           God
           doth
           it
           in
           great
           Curiosity
           ,
           and
           his
           proceedings
           therein
           ,
           in
           taking
           and
           leaving
           ,
           as
           to
           outward
           Appearances
           ,
           quite
           besides
           ,
           and
           contrary
           oft-times
           to
           all
           probable
           Expectations
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           in
           his
           
             Communication
             of
             Peace
          
           and
           Joy
           in
           reference
           unto
           them
           that
           are
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Grace
           ;
           he
           gives
           them
           out
           oft
           times
           quite
           besides
           our
           expectation
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           appearing
           Grounds
           of
           his
           Dispensations
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           As
           
             God
             creates
          
           it
           for
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           speak
           it
           home
           to
           the
           Conscience
           :
           Speaking
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Laodicea
           ,
           who
           had
           healed
           her
           wounds
           falsly
           ,
           and
           spoke
           peace
           to
           her
           self
           when
           she
           ought
           not
           ,
           He
           takes
           to
           himself
           that
           
             Title
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Amen
          
           ;
           the
           
             faithfull
             witness
          
           ,
           Revel
           .
           3.14
           .
           He
           bears
           testimony
           concerning
           our
           Condition
           as
           it
           is
           indeed
           ;
           we
           may
           possibly
           mistake
           ,
           and
           trouble
           our selves
           in
           vain
           ,
           or
           flatter
           our selves
           upon
           false
           Grounds
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           the
           Amen
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           witness
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           speaks
           of
           our
           State
           and
           Condition
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           Isa.
           11.3
           .
           He
           is
           said
           not
           to
           
             judge
             according
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
          
           not
           according
           
           to
           any
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           be
           subject
           to
           a
           mistake
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           He
           shall
           judge
           and
           determine
           every
           cause
           as
           it
           is
           indeed
           .
        
         
           Take
           these
           two
           previous
           Observations
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           give
           some
           Rules
           whereby
           men
           may
           know
           whether
           God
           
             speaks
             peace
          
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           speak
           peace
           to
           themselves
           onely
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Men
           certainly
           
             speak
             peace
             to
             themselves
          
           ,
           when
           their
           so
           doing
           is
           not
           attended
           with
           the
           greatest
           detestation
           imaginable
           of
           that
           sin
           in
           reference
           whereunto
           they
           do
           speak
           Peace
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           abhorrency
           of
           themselves
           for
           it
           .
           When
           men
           are
           wounded
           by
           sin
           ,
           disquieted
           and
           perplexed
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           there
           is
           no
           remedy
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           the
           mercyes
           of
           God
           through
           the
           
             blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           do
           therefore
           look
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Covenant
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           quiet
           their
           hearts
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           well
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           will
           be
           exalted
           that
           he
           may
           be
           gracious
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           Souls
           are
           not
           wrought
           to
           the
           greatest
           detestation
           of
           the
           sin
           or
           sins
           upon
           the
           Account
           whereof
           they
           are
           disquieted
           ;
           this
           is
           to
           heal
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           healed
           of
           God.
           This
           is
           but
           a
           great
           and
           
             strong
             wind
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           nigh
           unto
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           is
           not
           in
           the
           wind
           .
           When
           men
           do
           truely
           look
           upon
           Christ
           whom
           they
           have
           
           pierced
           ,
           (
           without
           which
           there
           is
           no
           Healing
           or
           Peace
           ,
           )
           they
           will
           mourn
           ,
           Zech.
           12.10
           .
           they
           will
           
             mourn
             for
             him
          
           even
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           and
           detest
           the
           sin
           that
           pierced
           him
           .
           When
           we
           go
           to
           Christ
           for
           healing
           ,
           Faith
           eyes
           him
           peculiarly
           as
           one
           pierced
           .
           Faith
           takes
           several
           views
           of
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           Occasions
           of
           Address
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           that
           it
           hath
           .
           Sometimes
           it
           views
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           sometimes
           his
           power
           ,
           sometimes
           his
           love
           ,
           his
           favour
           with
           his
           Father
           .
           And
           when
           it
           goes
           for
           healing
           and
           peace
           ,
           it
           looks
           especially
           on
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           on
           his
           Sufferings
           ;
           for
           by
           his
           
             stripes
             are
             we
             healed
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             chastisement
             of
             our
             peace
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
          
           Isa.
           53.5
           .
           when
           we
           look
           for
           Healing
           ,
           his
           stripes
           are
           to
           be
           eyed
           ;
           not
           in
           the
           outward
           story
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           course
           of
           
             Popish
             Devotionists
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           
             Love
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             Mystery
          
           and
           design
           of
           the
           Cross.
           And
           when
           we
           look
           for
           peace
           ,
           his
           Chastisements
           must
           be
           in
           our
           eye
           :
           Now
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           done
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           that
           Spirit
           which
           is
           poured
           out
           on
           Believers
           ,
           it
           will
           beget
           a
           detestation
           of
           that
           sin
           or
           sins
           ,
           for
           which
           healing
           and
           peace
           is
           sought
           .
           So
           Ezek.
           16.60
           ,
           61.
           nevertheless
           
             I
             will
             remember
             my
             Covenant
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             establish
             unto
             thee
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
          
           and
           what
           then
           ?
           
             then
             thou
             shalt
             remember
             thy
             
             wayes
             and
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
           When
           God
           comes
           home
           to
           speak
           peace
           in
           a
           
             sure
             Covenant
          
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           fills
           the
           Soul
           with
           shame
           for
           all
           the
           wayes
           whereby
           it
           hath
           been
           alienated
           from
           him
           .
           And
           one
           of
           the
           things
           that
           the
           Apostle
           mentions
           as
           attending
           that
           
             godly
             sorrow
          
           which
           is
           accompanyed
           with
           Repentance
           unto
           Salvation
           never
           to
           be
           repented
           of
           ,
           is
           
             revenge
             ,
             yea
             what
             revenge
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.11
           .
           They
           reflected
           on
           their
           miscarriages
           with
           Indignation
           and
           Revenge
           for
           their
           Folly
           in
           them
           .
           When
           Job
           comes
           up
           to
           a
           through
           healing
           ,
           he
           cryes
           ,
           
             Now
             I
             abhorre
             my self
          
           ,
           Job
           42.6
           .
           and
           untill
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           
             abiding
             peace
          
           .
           He
           might
           perhaps
           have
           
             made
             up
             himself
          
           with
           that
           Doctrine
           of
           
             free
             Grace
          
           which
           was
           so
           excellently
           preached
           by
           Elihu
           ;
           Chap.
           33.
           from
           v.
           14.
           unto
           the
           29th
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           then
           but
           skinned
           his
           wounds
           ,
           he
           must
           come
           to
           self-abhorrency
           ,
           if
           he
           come
           to
           healing
           .
           So
           was
           it
           with
           those
           in
           Psal.
           78.33
           ,
           35.
           in
           their
           
             great
             trouble
             and
             perplexity
          
           for
           and
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           Sin
           ;
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           upon
           the
           Address
           they
           made
           to
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           so
           they
           did
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           titles
           they
           gave
           him
           ,
           they
           call
           him
           their
           Rock
           and
           their
           Redeemer
           ,
           two
           words
           every
           where
           pointing
           out
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           )
           they
           spake
           peace
           to
           themselves
           ;
           but
           was
           it
           sound
           and
           abiding
           ?
           No
           ,
           it
           passed
           away
           as
           the
           
             early
             dew
          
           :
           God
           speaks
           not
           one
           word
           of
           peace
           to
           their
           
           Souls
           .
           But
           why
           had
           they
           not
           peace
           ?
           Why
           ,
           because
           in
           their
           Address
           to
           God
           they
           
             flattered
             him
          
           :
           But
           how
           doth
           that
           appear
           ?
           vers
           .
           37.
           
           
             Their
             heart
             was
             not
             right
             with
             him
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             stedfast
             .
          
           They
           had
           not
           a
           detestation
           nor
           relinquishment
           of
           that
           sin
           ,
           in
           reference
           whereunto
           they
           
             spake
             peace
          
           to
           themselves
           :
           Let
           a
           man
           make
           what
           application
           he
           will
           for
           healing
           and
           peace
           ,
           let
           him
           do
           it
           to
           the
           true
           Physitian
           ,
           let
           him
           do
           it
           the
           
             right
             way
          
           ,
           let
           him
           quiet
           his
           Heart
           in
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ;
           yet
           when
           Peace
           is
           spoken
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           attended
           with
           the
           detestation
           and
           Abhorrency
           of
           that
           Sin
           which
           was
           the
           wound
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Disquietment
           ,
           this
           is
           no
           Peace
           of
           Gods
           creating
           ,
           but
           of
           our
           own
           purchasing
           .
           It
           is
           but
           a
           skinning
           over
           the
           wound
           ,
           whilest
           the
           core
           lyes
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           which
           will
           putrifie
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           corrode
           ,
           untill
           it
           break
           out
           again
           with
           noysomness
           ,
           vexation
           and
           danger
           .
           Let
           not
           poor
           Souls
           that
           walk
           in
           such
           a
           path
           as
           this
           ,
           (
           they
           are
           more
           sensible
           of
           the
           trouble
           of
           Sin
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           pollution
           or
           uncleanness
           that
           attends
           it
           ;
           they
           address
           themselves
           for
           mercy
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           Christ
           they
           address
           themselves
           for
           mercy
           ,
           but
           yet
           will
           keep
           the
           sweet
           Morsel
           of
           their
           Sin
           under
           their
           Tongue
           ,
           )
           let
           them
           (
           I
           say
           )
           never
           think
           to
           have
           true
           and
           solid
           peace
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           Thou
           findest
           thy
           Heart
           running
           out
           after
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           it
           disturbs
           thee
           in
           thy
           
           communion
           with
           God
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           speaks
           expressely
           to
           thee
           ,
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             him
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.15
           .
           This
           puts
           thee
           on
           dealing
           with
           God
           in
           Christ
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           the
           quieting
           of
           thy
           Conscience
           ;
           but
           yet
           withall
           a
           through
           detestation
           of
           the
           evil
           it self
           abides
           not
           upon
           thee
           ;
           yea
           perhaps
           that
           is
           liked
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Consequences
           of
           it
           ;
           perhaps
           thou
           mayst
           be
           saved
           ,
           yet
           as
           through
           fire
           ;
           and
           God
           will
           have
           some
           work
           with
           thee
           before
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           but
           thou
           wilt
           have
           little
           Peace
           in
           this
           Life
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           be
           sick
           and
           fainting
           all
           thy
           dayes
           ,
           Isa.
           57.17
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Deceit
           that
           lyes
           at
           the
           root
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           many
           Professors
           ,
           and
           wa●ts
           it
           ;
           they
           deal
           with
           all
           their
           strength
           about
           Mercy
           and
           Pardon
           ;
           and
           seem
           to
           have
           great
           Communion
           with
           God
           in
           their
           so
           doing
           :
           they
           lye
           before
           him
           ,
           bewail
           their
           Sins
           and
           Follies
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           would
           think
           (
           yea
           they
           think
           themselves
           )
           that
           surely
           they
           and
           their
           Sins
           are
           now
           parted
           ,
           and
           so
           receive
           in
           Mercy
           that
           satisfies
           their
           Hearts
           for
           a
           little
           season
           ;
           but
           when
           a
           through
           search
           comes
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           some
           secret
           reserve
           for
           the
           Folly
           or
           Follyes
           treated
           about
           ;
           at
           least
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           that
           through
           Abhorrency
           of
           it
           which
           is
           necessary
           ;
           and
           their
           whole
           peace
           is
           quickly
           discovered
           to
           be
           weak
           ●nd
           rotten
           ;
           scarce
           abiding
           any
           
           longer
           than
           the
           words
           of
           begging
           it
           are
           in
           their
           mouths
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           When
           men
           measure
           out
           peace
           to
           themselves
           upon
           the
           conclusions
           that
           their
           convictions
           and
           Rational
           Principles
           will
           carry
           them
           out
           unto
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           false
           peace
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           abide
           .
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           explain
           what
           I
           mean
           hereby
           .
           A
           man
           hath
           got
           a
           wound
           by
           sin
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           Conviction
           of
           some
           Sin
           upon
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           walked
           uprightly
           as
           becometh
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           all
           is
           not
           well
           and
           right
           between
           God
           and
           his
           Soul
           :
           He
           considers
           now
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           Light
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           knows
           what
           Path
           he
           must
           take
           ,
           and
           how
           his
           Soul
           hath
           been
           formerly
           healed
           .
           Considering
           that
           the
           Promises
           of
           God
           are
           the
           outward
           Means
           of
           Application
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           his
           sores
           ,
           and
           quieting
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           them
           ,
           searches
           them
           out
           ,
           finds
           out
           some
           one
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           whose
           literal
           Expressions
           are
           directly
           suited
           to
           his
           condition
           :
           Sayes
           he
           to
           himself
           ,
           God
           speaks
           in
           this
           Promise
           ,
           here
           I
           will
           take
           my
           self
           a
           plaister
           as
           long
           and
           broad
           as
           my
           wound
           ,
           and
           so
           brings
           the
           word
           of
           the
           promise
           to
           his
           Condition
           ,
           and
           sets
           him
           down
           in
           peace
           .
           This
           is
           another
           appearance
           upon
           the
           mount
           ,
           the
           Lord
           is
           neer
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Lord
           is
           not
           in
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           not
           been
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           who
           alone
           can
           convince
           us
           of
           Sin
           and
           
           Righteousness
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           )
           but
           the
           mere
           Actings
           of
           the
           intelligent
           rational
           Soul.
           As
           there
           are
           three
           sorts
           of
           Lives
           (
           we
           say
           ,
           )
           the
           vegetative
           ,
           the
           sensitive
           and
           the
           rational
           or
           intelligent
           .
           Some
           things
           have
           onely
           the
           vegetative
           ;
           some
           the
           sensitive
           also
           ,
           and
           that
           includes
           the
           former
           ;
           some
           have
           the
           rational
           ,
           which
           takes
           in
           and
           supposes
           both
           the
           other
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           rational
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           onely
           act
           suitably
           to
           that
           principle
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           both
           the
           others
           ,
           he
           growes
           and
           is
           sensible
           .
           It
           is
           so
           with
           men
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ;
           some
           are
           meer
           natural
           and
           rational
           men
           ;
           some
           have
           a
           superadded
           Conviction
           with
           Illumination
           ;
           and
           some
           are
           truely
           regenerate
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           latter
           ,
           hath
           also
           both
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           acts
           sometimes
           upon
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           rational
           ,
           sometimes
           upon
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           
             enlightened
             man.
          
           His
           true
           
             spiritual
             life
          
           is
           not
           the
           principle
           of
           all
           his
           motions
           ;
           He
           acts
           not
           alwayes
           in
           the
           strength
           thereof
           ,
           neither
           are
           all
           his
           fruits
           from
           that
           Root
           .
           In
           this
           case
           that
           I
           speak
           of
           ,
           he
           acts
           merely
           upon
           the
           Principle
           of
           Conviction
           and
           Illumination
           ,
           whereby
           his
           first
           naturals
           are
           heightened
           ;
           but
           the
           Spirit
           breaths
           not
           at
           all
           upon
           all
           these
           waters
           .
           Take
           an
           Instance
           ;
           suppose
           the
           wound
           and
           disquiet
           of
           the
           Soul
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Relapses
           ,
           which
           whatever
           the
           evil
           or
           Folly
           be
           ,
           though
           
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           never
           so
           small
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           no
           wounds
           deeper
           than
           those
           that
           are
           given
           the
           Soul
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           nor
           disquietments
           greater
           .
           In
           the
           perturbation
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           he
           finds
           out
           that
           Promise
           ,
           Isa.
           55.7
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             will
             abundantly
             pardon
          
           ;
           He
           will
           multiply
           or
           adde
           to
           pardon
           ;
           He
           will
           do
           it
           again
           and
           again
           ;
           or
           that
           in
           Hos.
           14.4
           .
           
             I
             will
             heal
             their
             back
             sliding
             ,
             I
             will
             love
             them
             freely
          
           ;
           This
           the
           man
           considers
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           concludes
           Peace
           to
           himself
           ;
           whether
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           make
           the
           Application
           or
           no
           ,
           whether
           that
           gives
           life
           and
           power
           to
           the
           letter
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           he
           regards
           not
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           hearken
           whether
           God
           
             the
             Lord
             speak
             peace
          
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           wait
           upon
           God
           ,
           who
           perhaps
           yet
           
             hides
             his
             face
          
           ,
           and
           sees
           the
           poor
           Creature
           stealing
           Peace
           and
           running
           away
           with
           it
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           time
           will
           come
           when
           he
           will
           deal
           with
           him
           again
           ,
           and
           call
           him
           to
           a
           new
           reckoning
           ;
           Hos.
           11.3
           .
           when
           he
           shall
           see
           that
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           goe
           one
           step
           where
           God
           doth
           not
           take
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           .
        
         
           I
           see
           here
           indeed
           sundry
           other
           questions
           upon
           this
           arising
           and
           interposing
           themselves
           :
           I
           cannot
           apply
           my self
           to
           them
           all
           :
           one
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           speak
           to
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           then
           ,
           seeing
           that
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           path
           that
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           leads
           us
           in
           ,
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           our
           wounds
           ,
           and
           quieting
           
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           know
           when
           we
           go
           alone
           our selves
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Spirit
           also
           doth
           accompany
           us
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           If
           any
           of
           you
           are
           out
           of
           the
           way
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           God
           will
           speedily
           let
           you
           know
           it
           ;
           for
           b●side●
           that
           you
           have
           his
           Promise
           ,
           that
           
             the
             meek
             he
             will
             guide
             ●n
             ●udg●ment
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             his
             way
             ,
          
           Psal.
           25.9
           .
           he
           will
           not
           let
           you
           alwayes
           erre
           .
           He
           will
           (
           I
           say
           )
           not
           suffer
           your
           nakedness
           to
           be
           covered
           with
           Fig-leaves
           ,
           but
           take
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           peace
           you
           have
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           settle
           on
           such
           lees
           ;
           you
           shall
           quickly
           know
           your
           wound
           is
           not
           healed
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           you
           shall
           speedily
           know
           whether
           or
           no
           it
           be
           thus
           with
           you
           by
           the
           event
           ;
           the
           peace
           you
           thus
           get
           and
           obtain
           ,
           will
           not
           abide
           .
           Whilest
           the
           Mind
           is
           overpowered
           by
           its
           own
           Convictions
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hold
           for
           disquietments
           to
           fix
           upon
           .
           Stay
           a
           little
           and
           all
           th●se
           reasonings
           will
           grow
           cold
           ,
           and
           vanish
           before
           the
           face
           of
           the
           first
           Temptation
           that
           arises
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           course
           is
           commonly
           taken
           without
           waiting
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           Grace
           ,
           and
           that
           peculiar
           acting
           of
           Faith
           which
           God
           calls
           for
           to
           be
           exercised
           in
           such
           a
           Condition
           .
           I
           know
           God
           doth
           sometimes
           come
           in
           upon
           the
           Soul
           instantly
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           wounding
           and
           healing
           it
           ;
           as
           I
           am
           perswaded
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           David
           when
           he
           cut
           off
           the
           lap
           of
           
           Sauls
           Garment
           :
           But
           ordinarily
           in
           such
           a
           case
           God
           calls
           for
           waiting
           and
           labouring
           ,
           
           attending
           as
           the
           eye
           of
           a
           Servant
           upon
           his
           Master
           :
           Sayes
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           ch
           .
           8.17
           .
           
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hideth
             his
             face
             from
             Jacob.
          
           God
           will
           have
           his
           Children
           lye
           a
           while
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           run
           from
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           not
           instantly
           rush
           in
           upon
           him
           ;
           unless
           he
           take
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           pluck
           them
           in
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           so
           ashamed
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           come
           to
           him
           .
           Now
           self-healers
           ,
           or
           men
           that
           speak
           peace
           to
           themselves
           ,
           do
           commonly
           make
           haste
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           tarry
           ;
           They
           do
           not
           hearken
           what
           God
           speaks
           ,
           Isa.
           28.16
           .
           but
           on
           they
           will
           goe
           to
           be
           healed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Such
           a
           Course
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           quiet
           the
           Conscience
           and
           the
           Mind
           ,
           the
           rational
           concluding
           part
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           sweeten
           the
           Heart
           with
           Rest
           and
           gracious
           Contention
           .
           The
           Answer
           it
           receives
           is
           much
           like
           that
           Elisha
           gave
           
             Naaman
             ,
             Go
             in
             peace
          
           ;
           2
           King.
           5.19
           .
           it
           quieted
           his
           Mind
           ,
           but
           I
           much
           question
           whether
           it
           sweetned
           his
           Heart
           ,
           or
           gave
           him
           any
           
             Joy
             in
             Believing
          
           ,
           other
           than
           the
           natural
           Joy
           that
           was
           then
           stirred
           in
           him
           upon
           his
           healing
           .
           
             Doe
             not
             my
             words
             doe
             good
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Mich.
           2.7
           .
           When
           God
           speaks
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           only
           truth
           in
           his
           words
           ,
           that
           may
           answer
           the
           Conviction
           of
           our
           Understanding
           ,
           but
           also
           
           they
           doe
           good
           ,
           they
           bring
           that
           which
           is
           sweet
           and
           good
           and
           desireable
           to
           the
           Will
           and
           Affections
           :
           By
           them
           the
           Soul
           returns
           unto
           its
           Rest
           ,
           Psal.
           116.16
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Which
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           it
           amends
           not
           the
           life
           ,
           it
           heals
           not
           the
           evil
           ,
           it
           cures
           not
           the
           distemper
           :
           When
           God
           speaks
           Peace
           ,
           it
           guides
           and
           keeps
           the
           Soul
           that
           it
           turn
           not
           again
           to
           Folly
           ,
           Psa●
           .
           85.8
           .
           When
           we
           speak
           it
           our selves
           ,
           the
           Heart
           is
           not
           taken
           off
           the
           Evil.
           Nay
           it
           is
           the
           readyest
           course
           in
           the
           world
           to
           bring
           a
           Soul
           into
           a
           trade
           of
           Backsliding
           .
           If
           upon
           thy
           plaistering
           thy self
           ,
           thou
           findest
           thy self
           rather
           animated
           to
           the
           battel
           again
           ,
           than
           utterly
           weaned
           from
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           too
           palpable
           that
           thou
           hast
           been
           at
           work
           with
           thy
           own
           Soul
           ,
           but
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Spirit
           were
           not
           there
           .
           Yea
           and
           often-times
           Nature
           having
           done
           its
           work
           ,
           will
           ere
           a
           few
           dayes
           are
           over
           come
           for
           its
           Reward
           ;
           and
           having
           been
           active
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Healing
           ,
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           reason
           for
           a
           new
           wounding
           .
           In
           Gods
           speaking
           peace
           there
           comes
           along
           so
           much
           sweetness
           and
           such
           a
           Discovery
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           
           as
           is
           a
           strong
           Obligation
           on
           the
           Soul
           no
           more
           to
           deal
           perversly
           .
        
         
           (
           3
           )
           We
           
             speak
             Peace
          
           to
           our selves
           ,
           when
           we
           do
           it
           slightly
           .
           This
           the
           Prophet
           complains
           of
           in
           some
           Teachers
           ,
           Jer.
           6.14
           .
           
             They
             have
             healed
             the
             wound
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             my
             people
             
             slightly
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           so
           with
           
             some
             persons
          
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           healing
           of
           their
           wounds
           a
           slight
           work
           ,
           a
           look
           ,
           a
           glance
           of
           Faith
           to
           the
           Promises
           does
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           matter
           is
           ended
           .
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           did
           not
           profit
           some
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           
             mixed
             with
             Faith
          
           ,
           Heb.
           4.2
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           well
           tempered
           and
           mingled
           with
           Faith.
           It
           is
           not
           a
           mere
           look
           to
           the
           word
           of
           Mercy
           in
           the
           Promise
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           mingled
           with
           Faith
           untill
           it
           is
           incorporated
           into
           the
           very
           Nature
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           indeed
           it
           doth
           good
           unto
           the
           Soul
           :
           If
           thou
           ha●●
           had
           a
           wound
           upon
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           was
           attended
           with
           weakness
           and
           disquietness
           ,
           which
           now
           thou
           art
           freed
           of
           ,
           How
           came●t
           thou
           so
           ?
           I
           looked
           to
           the
           Promises
           of
           pardon
           and
           healing
           ,
           and
           so
           found
           Peace
           :
           Yea
           but
           perhaps
           thou
           hast
           made
           too
           much
           haste
           ,
           thou
           hast
           done
           it
           overly
           ,
           thou
           hast
           not
           fed
           upon
           the
           Promise
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           mix
           it
           with
           Faith
           ,
           to
           have
           got
           all
           the
           virtue
           of
           it
           diffused
           into
           thy
           Soul
           ;
           onely
           thou
           hast
           done
           it
           slightly
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           find
           thy
           wound
           ere
           it
           be
           long
           breaking
           out
           again
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           know
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           cured
           .
        
         
           (
           4
           )
           Whoever
           speaks
           peace
           to
           himself
           upon
           any
           one
           account
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           hath
           another
           Evil
           of
           no
           less
           importance
           lying
           upon
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           about
           which
           he
           hath
           had
           no
           dealing
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           man
           cry●s
           Peace
           when
           
           there
           is
           none
           .
           A
           little
           to
           explain
           my
           Meaning
           :
           A
           man
           hath
           neglected
           a
           Duty
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           perhaps
           when
           in
           all
           Righteousness
           it
           was
           due
           from
           him
           ;
           his
           Conscience
           is
           perplexed
           ,
           his
           Soul
           wounded
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           quiet
           in
           his
           Bones
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Sin
           ;
           he
           applyes
           himself
           for
           Healing
           ,
           and
           finds
           Peace
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           perhaps
           worldliness
           ,
           or
           Pride
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           folly
           where
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           exceedingly
           grieved
           ,
           may
           lye
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           and
           they
           neither
           disturb
           him
           ,
           nor
           he
           them
           .
           Let
           not
           that
           man
           think
           that
           any
           of
           his
           Peace
           is
           from
           God.
           
        
         
           Then
           shall
           it
           be
           well
           with
           men
           when
           they
           have
           an
           equal
           respect
           to
           all
           Gods
           Commandements
           .
           God
           will
           justifie
           us
           from
           our
           sins
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           not
           justifie
           the
           least
           sin
           in
           us
           ;
           He
           is
           a
           God
           of
           purer
           eyes
           than
           to
           behold
           Iniquity
           .
        
         
           (
           5
           )
           When
           men
           of
           themselves
           
             speak
             peace
          
           to
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           it
           is
           seldom
           that
           God
           speaks
           humiliation
           to
           their
           Souls
           :
           Gods
           Peace
           is
           humbling
           Peace
           ,
           melting
           Peace
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           case
           of
           David
           ;
           Psal.
           51.1
           .
           Never
           such
           deep
           humiliation
           as
           when
           Nathan
           brought
           him
           the
           tidings
           of
           his
           Pardon
           .
        
         
           Q.
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             When
             may
             we
             take
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
          
           Promise
           
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             some
             peculiar
             wound
             for
             the
             quieting
             the
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
         
           A.
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           when
           God
           speaks
           it
           ,
           be
           it
           when
           it
           will
           ,
           sooner
           or
           later
           .
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           He
           may
           doe
           it
           in
           the
           very
           instant
           of
           the
           sin
           it self
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           such
           
             irresistable
             power
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           must
           needs
           receive
           his
           mind
           in
           it
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           will
           make
           us
           wait
           longer
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           speaks
           ,
           be
           it
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           be
           it
           when
           we
           are
           sinning
           or
           repenting
           ,
           be
           the
           Condition
           of
           our
           Souls
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           if
           God
           speak
           he
           must
           be
           received
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           that
           in
           our
           Communion
           with
           him
           the
           Lord
           is
           more
           troubled
           with
           us
           for
           ,
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           say
           )
           than
           our
           unbelieving
           Fears
           that
           keep
           us
           off
           from
           receiving
           that
           strong
           consolation
           which
           he
           is
           so
           willing
           to
           give
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             We
             are
             where
             we
             were
             ;
             when
             God
             syeaks
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             receive
             it
             ;
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             how
             shall
             we
             know
             when
             he
          
           speaks
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           I
           would
           we
           could
           all
           practically
           come
           up
           to
           this
           ,
           to
           receive
           peace
           when
           we
           are
           convinced
           that
           God
           speaks
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           our
           Duty
           to
           receive
           it
           ;
           But
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           say
           )
           a
           secret
           instinct
           in
           Faith
           ,
           whereby
           it
           knowes
           the
           voice
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           He
           speaks
           indeed
           ;
           as
           the
           babe
           leaped
           in
           the
           womb
           when
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           came
           to
           Elizabeth
           ;
           Faith
           leaps
           in
           the
           heart
           when
           Christ
           indeed
           draws
           nigh
           to
           it
           ;
           
             My
             sheep
          
           (
           sayes
           Christ
           )
           
             know
             my
             voyce
          
           ,
           Joh.
           
           10.14
           ,
           they
           
             know
             my
             voice
          
           ,
           they
           are
           used
           to
           the
           sound
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           when
           his
           lips
           are
           opened
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           full
           of
           Grace
           :
           The
           spouse
           was
           in
           a
           sad
           condition
           ,
           Cant.
           5.2
           .
           
             asleep
             in
             security
          
           ;
           but
           yet
           as
           soon
           as
           Christ
           speaks
           she
           cryes
           ,
           it
           is
           
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             beloved
             that
             speaks
          
           ;
           She
           knew
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           acquainted
           with
           communion
           with
           him
           that
           instantly
           she
           discovers
           him
           :
           and
           so
           will
           you
           also
           :
           if
           you
           exercise
           your selves
           to
           acquaintance
           &
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           you
           will
           easily
           discern
           between
           his
           voice
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           stranger
           .
           And
           take
           this
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           with
           you
           ;
           when
           he
           doth
           speak
           he
           speaks
           as
           never
           man
           spake
           ;
           He
           speaks
           with
           power
           ,
           and
           one
           way
           or
           other
           will
           make
           your
           hearts
           burn
           within
           you
           ,
           as
           He
           did
           to
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           Luk.
           22.
           
           He
           doth
           it
           by
           putting
           in
           his
           hand
           at
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           
             door
             ,
             Cant.
          
           5.4
           .
           his
           spirit
           into
           your
           
             hearts
             to
             seise
             on
             you
          
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           hath
           his
           
             sences
             exercised
             to
             discerne
          
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           being
           encreased
           in
           judgement
           and
           experience
           ,
           by
           a
           constant
           observation
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           Christ's
           entercourse
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           it
           usually
           produceth
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           judge
           for
           himself
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           doth
           good
           to
           your
           souls
           ,
           He
           speaks
           it
           .
           If
           it
           humble
           ,
           if
           it
           cleanse
           and
           be
           usefull
           for
           those
           ends
           ,
           for
           which
           promises
           are
           given
           :
           viz.
           1
           To
           endear
           .
           2.
           cleanse
           ,
        
         
         
           3.
           
           To
           Melt
           and
           bind
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           4.
           
           To
           self-emptiness
           ,
           &c.
           But
           this
           is
           not
           my
           business
           :
           Nor
           shall
           I
           farther
           divert
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           this
           Direction
           ;
           without
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           ,
           Sin
           will
           have
           great
           Advantages
           towards
           the
           hardening
           of
           the
           Heart
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               general
               use
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Directions
               .
               The
               great
               Direction
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               Work
               aymed
               at
               .
               Act
               Faith
               on
               Christ
               ;
               The
               several
               Wayes
               whereby
               this
               may
               be
               done
               .
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Fulness
               in
               Christ
               for
               Relief
               ,
               proposed
               .
               Great
               Expectations
               from
               Christ
               :
               Grounds
               of
               these
               Expectations
               .
               His
               Mercifulness
               ,
               his
               Faithfulness
               .
               Event
               of
               such
               Expectations
               :
               On
               the
               part
               of
               Christ
               :
               On
               the
               part
               of
               Believers
               .
               Faith
               peculiarly
               to
               be
               acted
               on
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ▪
            
             Rom.
             6.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               The
               Work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               this
               whole
               business
               .
            
          
        
         
           NOW
           the
           Considerations
           which
           I
           have
           hitherto
           insisted
           on
           ,
           are
           rather
           of
           things
           preparatory
           to
           the
           work
           aymed
           at
           ,
           than
           such
           as
           will
           effect
           it
           .
           It
           is
           the
           hearts
           due
           preparation
           for
           the
           work
           it self
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           
           will
           not
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           that
           hitherto
           I
           have
           aymed
           at
           .
        
         
           Directions
           for
           the
           work
           it self
           are
           very
           few
           ;
           I
           mean
           that
           are
           peculiar
           to
           it
           .
           And
           they
           are
           these
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Set
           Faith
           at
           work
           on
           Christ
           for
           the
           killing
           of
           thy
           sin
           .
           His
           blood
           is
           the
           great
           soveraigne
           remedy
           for
           sin-sick
           souls
           .
           Live
           in
           this
           and
           thou
           wilt
           dye
           a
           Conqueror
           .
           Yea
           thou
           wilt
           through
           the
           good
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           live
           to
           see
           thy
           lust
           dead
           at
           thy
           feet
           .
           But
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           how
           shall
           Faith
           act
           its
           self
           on
           Christ
           for
           this
           end
           and
           purpose
           .
           I
           say
           sundry
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           faith
           fill
           thy
           soul
           with
           a
           due
           consideration
           of
           that
           provision
           which
           is
           layed
           up
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           for
           this
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           that
           all
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           this
           very
           lust
           wherewith
           thou
           art
           entangled
           ,
           may
           be
           mortified
           by
           Faith
           ;
           ponder
           on
           this
           ,
           that
           though
           thou
           art
           no
           way
           able
           in
           or
           by
           thy self
           to
           get
           the
           conquest
           over
           thy
           distemper
           ,
           though
           thou
           art
           even
           weary
           of
           contending
           ,
           and
           art
           utterly
           ready
           to
           faint
           ,
           Luke
           16.17
           .
           yet
           that
           there
           is
           enough
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           yield
           thee
           relief
           Phil.
           4.13
           .
           It
           staid
           the
           prodigal
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           faint
           ,
           that
           yet
           there
           was
           bread
           enough
           in
           his
           
             father's
             house
          
           ;
           Though
           he
           was
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           releived
           him
           ,
           and
           staid
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           it
           was
           .
           In
           thy
           greatest
           distress
           and
           anguish
           ,
           consider
           that
           fullness
           of
           Grace
           ,
           those
           Riches
           ,
           those
           
           Treasures
           of
           strength
           ,
           might
           and
           help
           ,
           that
           ,
           are
           laid
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           our
           support
           ,
           
           Joh.
           1.16
           .
           Col.
           1.19
           .
           Let
           them
           come
           into
           ,
           and
           abide
           in
           thy
           mind
           .
           Consider
           that
           he
           is
           exalted
           and
           made
           a
           Prince
           and
           a
           Saviour
           to
           give
           repentance
           unto
           Israel
           ,
           Act.
           5.31
           .
           and
           if
           to
           give
           Repentance
           ,
           to
           give
           Mortification
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           other
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           ,
           Christ
           tels
           us
           that
           we
           obtain
           purging
           Grace
           by
           abiding
           in
           him
           ,
           Joh.
           15.3
           .
           To
           act
           faith
           upon
           the
           fulness
           that
           is
           in
           Christ
           for
           our
           supply
           ,
           is
           an
           eminent
           way
           of
           abiding
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           both
           our
           insition
           and
           aboade
           is
           by
           Faith
           ,
           Rom.
           11.19
           ,
           20.
           
           Let
           then
           thy
           soul
           by
           faith
           be
           exercised
           with
           such
           thoughts
           and
           apprehensions
           as
           these
           .
           I
           am
           a
           poor
           weak
           Creature
           ;
           unstable
           as
           water
           ,
           I
           cannot
           excel
           .
           This
           corruption
           is
           to
           hard
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           the
           very
           door
           of
           ruining
           my
           soul
           :
           and
           
             what
             to
             do
          
           I
           know
           not
           :
           My
           soul
           is
           become
           as
           parched
           ground
           and
           an
           habitation
           of
           Dragons
           ;
           I
           have
           made
           promises
           and
           
             broken
             them
             ;
             vowes
          
           and
           engagemens
           have
           been
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ;
           many
           perswasions
           have
           I
           had
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           got
           the
           victory
           and
           should
           be
           delivered
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           deceived
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           plainly
           see
           ,
           that
           without
           some
           eminent
           succour
           and
           assistance
           ,
           I
           am
           lost
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           prevailed
           on
           ,
           to
           an
           utter
           relinquishment
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           yet
           though
           this
           be
           my
           sta●e
           and
           Condition
           ,
           Yet
           
           let
           the
           hands
           that
           hang
           down
           be
           lifted
           up
           ,
           
           and
           the
           
             feeble
             knees
          
           be
           strengthned
           ;
           behold
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           that
           hath
           all
           fullness
           of
           Grace
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           all
           fullness
           of
           power
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           He
           is
           able
           to
           slay
           all
           these
           his
           enemies
           .
           There
           is
           sufficient
           provision
           in
           him
           for
           my
           relief
           and
           assistance
           :
           He
           can
           take
           my
           drooping
           dying
           soul
           ,
           and
           make
           me
           more
           than
           a
           Conquerer
           .
           
           
             Why
             sayest
             thou
             O
             my
             soul
             my
             way
             is
             hid
             from
             the
             Lord
             and
             my
             Judgment
             is
             passed
             over
             from
             my
             God
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             known
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             heard
             that
             the
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             ends
             the
             of
             the
             earth
             fainteth
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             weary
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             searching
             of
             his
             understanding
             ;
             he
             giveth
             power
             to
             the
             faint
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             have
             no
             might
             he
             encreaseth
             strength
             .
             Even
             the
             youths
             shall
             faint
             and
             be
             weary
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             men
             shall
             utterly
             fail
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             shall
             renew
             their
             strength
             ,
             they
             shall
             mount
             up
             with
             wings
             as
             Eagles
             ,
             they
             shall
             run
             and
             not
             be
             weary
             ,
             they
             shall
             walk
             and
             not
             faint
             ,
          
           Isa.
           40.49
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           can
           make
           the
           dry
           parched
           ground
           of
           my
           soul
           to
           become
           a
           poole
           ,
           and
           my
           thirsty
           barren
           heart
           as
           springs
           of
           water
           :
           yea
           he
           can
           make
           this
           habitation
           of
           Dragons
           ,
           this
           heart
           so
           full
           of
           abominable
           lusts
           ,
           and
           fiery
           temptations
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           place
           for
           Grass
           and
           fruit
           to
           himself
           .
           
           Isa.
           35.
           
           So
           God
           stayed
           Paul
           under
           his
           Temptation
           ,
           with
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           his
           Grace
           :
           
             My
             Grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.9
           .
           Though
           he
           were
           not
           immediately
           so
           farre
           made
           partaker
           of
           it
           as
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           his
           Temptation
           ,
           yet
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           it
           in
           God
           ,
           for
           that
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           was
           enough
           to
           stay
           his
           Spirit
           .
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           by
           faith
           be
           much
           in
           the
           Consideration
           of
           that
           supply
           and
           the
           fullness
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           can
           at
           any
           time
           give
           thee
           strength
           and
           deliverance
           .
           Now
           if
           hereby
           thou
           dost
           not
           find
           success
           to
           a
           conquest
           ,
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           be
           staid
           in
           the
           Charriot
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           not
           fly
           out
           of
           the
           field
           until
           the
           battel
           be
           ended
           ;
           Thou
           wilt
           be
           kept
           from
           an
           utter
           despondency
           ,
           and
           a
           lying
           down
           under
           thy
           unbelief
           ;
           or
           a
           turning
           aside
           to
           false
           means
           and
           remedies
           that
           in
           the
           issue
           will
           not
           relieve
           thee
           .
           The
           efficacy
           of
           this
           Consideration
           will
           be
           found
           only
           in
           the
           practice
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Raise
           up
           thy
           heart
           by
           faith
           to
           an
           expectation
           of
           Relief
           from
           Christ
           ;
           Relief
           in
           this
           case
           from
           Christ
           is
           like
           the
           Prophets
           vision
           ,
           Hab.
           2.3
           .
           It
           is
           for
           an
           appointed
           time
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           end
           it
           shall
           speak
           ,
           and
           not
           lye
           ;
           though
           it
           tarry
           ,
           yet
           wait
           for
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           
             will
             surely
          
           come
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           tarry
           ;
           though
           it
           may
           seem
           somewhat
           long
           to
           thee
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           art
           under
           thy
           trouble
           and
           perplexity
           ,
           yet
           it
           shall
           surely
           
           come
           in
           the
           appointed
           time
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           season
           .
           If
           then
           thou
           canst
           raise
           up
           thy
           heart
           to
           a
           
             settled
             Expectation
          
           of
           relief
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           if
           thine
           eyes
           are
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           eyes
           of
           a
           
             servant
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             master
             ,
             Psal.
          
           123.2
           .
           when
           he
           expects
           to
           receive
           somewhat
           from
           him
           ,
           thy
           soul
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           Isa.
           7.8
           .
           he
           will
           assuredly
           deliver
           thee
           ;
           He
           will
           slay
           the
           lust
           ,
           and
           thy
           latter
           end
           shall
           be
           peace
           ;
           only
           look
           for
           it
           ,
           at
           His
           hand
           expect
           when
           and
           how
           He
           will
           doe
           it
           .
           
             If
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             ,
             surely
             ye
             shall
             not
             be
             established
             .
          
        
         
           Q.
           But
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           what
           ground
           have
           I
           to
           build
           such
           an
           Expectation
           upon
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           may
           expect
           not
           to
           be
           deceived
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           thou
           hast
           necessity
           to
           put
           thee
           on
           this
           course
           ,
           Joh.
           6.68
           ,
           thou
           must
           be
           relieved
           and
           saved
           this
           way
           or
           none
           ;
           to
           whom
           wilt
           thou
           goe
           ?
           so
           there
           are
           in
           the
           
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           innumerable
           things
           to
           encourage
           and
           engage
           thee
           to
           this
           Expectation
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           in
           part
           discovered
           it
           before
           ,
           when
           I
           manifested
           that
           this
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           of
           Believers
           only
           .
           
             Without
             me
          
           (
           says
           Christ
           )
           
             you
             can
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             Joh.
          
           15.15
           .
           speaking
           with
           especial
           relation
           to
           the
           purging
           of
           the
           heart
           from
           sin
           ,
           vers
           .
           2.
           
           Mortification
           of
           any
           sin
           ,
           must
           be
           by
           a
           supply
           of
           Grace
           .
           Of
           our selves
           we
           cannot
           doe
           
           it
           .
           Now
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Father
           that
           in
           Christ
           all
           
             fullness
             should
             dwell
          
           ,
           Col.
           1.19
           .
           that
           of
           his
           fulness
           we
           might
           receive
           
             Grace
             for
             Grace
             ,
             Joh.
          
           1.16
           .
           He
           is
           the
           head
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           
             new
             man
             must
          
           have
           influences
           of
           life
           and
           strength
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           decay
           every
           day
           .
           If
           we
           are
           strengthned
           with
           
             might
             in
             the
             inner
             man
          
           ,
           Col.
           1.11
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           Christs
           dwelling
           in
           our
           hearts
           by
           faith
           ,
           Eph.
           3.16
           ,
           17.
           
           That
           this
           work
           is
           not
           to
           be
           done
           without
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           shewed
           before
           .
           Whence
           then
           do
           we
           expect
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           from
           whom
           do
           we
           look
           for
           him
           ?
           Who
           hath
           promised
           him
           to
           us
           ,
           having
           procured
           him
           for
           us
           ?
           Ought
           not
           all
           our
           expectations
           to
           this
           purpose
           to
           be
           on
           Christ
           alone
           ?
           Let
           this
           then
           be
           fixed
           upon
           thy
           heart
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           hast
           not
           relief
           from
           him
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           never
           have
           any
           :
           All
           wayes
           ,
           endeavours
           ,
           contendings
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           animated
           by
           this
           expectation
           of
           releif
           from
           Christ
           and
           him
           only
           ,
           are
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           will
           do
           thee
           no
           Good
           :
           yea
           if
           they
           are
           any
           thing
           but
           supportments
           of
           thy
           heart
           in
           this
           expectation
           ,
           or
           means
           appointed
           by
           himself
           ,
           for
           the
           receiving
           help
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           Now
           farther
           to
           engage
           thee
           to
           this
           Expectation
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           his
           mercifulnesse
           ,
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           our
           great
           
             high
             Priest
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             right
             hand
          
           of
           God.
           Assuredly
           he
           pitties
           
           thee
           in
           thy
           distresse
           ;
           saith
           He
           ,
           as
           one
           
             Whom
             his
             Mother
             comforteth
             so
             will
             I
             comfort
             you
             ,
          
           Isaiah
           66.15
           .
           He
           hath
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           a
           Mother
           to
           a
           sucking
           Child
           ,
           Heb.
           2.17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Wherefore
             in
             all
             things
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             brethren
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             merciful
             and
             faithful
             high
             Priest
             in
             things
             pertaining
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             reconciliation
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             himself
             hath
             suffered
             being
             tempted
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             succour
             them
             that
             are
             tempted
             :
          
           How
           is
           the
           ability
           of
           Christ
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           suffering
           proposed
           to
           us
           ?
           
             in
             that
             he
             himself
             hath
             suffered
             being
             tempted
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             .
          
           Did
           the
           sufferings
           and
           Temptations
           of
           Christ
           adde
           to
           his
           ability
           and
           power
           ?
           not
           doubtless
           considered
           absolutely
           and
           in
           its
           self
           :
           But
           the
           Ability
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           such
           as
           hath
           readinesse
           ,
           pronenesse
           ,
           willingness
           ,
           to
           put
           its
           self
           forth
           accompanying
           of
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           an
           Ability
           of
           will
           against
           all
           disswasions
           ;
           He
           is
           able
           having
           suffered
           and
           being
           tempted
           ,
           to
           break
           through
           all
           diswasions
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           relieve
           poor
           tempted
           souls
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           He
           is
           able
           to
           help
           .
           It
           is
           a
           metonymy
           of
           the
           Effect
           .
           For
           he
           can
           now
           be
           moved
           to
           help
           having
           been
           so
           tempted
           .
           So
           c.
           4.15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             For
             we
             have
             not
             an
             high
             Priest
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             
             come
             boldly
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             obtain
             Me●cy
             ,
             and
             find
             Grace
             to
             help
             in
             time
             of
             need
             .
          
           The
           Exhortation
           of
           vers
           .
           16.
           is
           the
           same
           that
           I
           am
           upon
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           entertain
           Expectations
           of
           Relief
           from
           Christ
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           there
           calls
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Grace
             for
             seasonable
             help
          
           ;
           if
           ever
           (
           sayes
           the
           Soul
           )
           help
           were
           seasonable
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           so
           to
           me
           in
           my
           present
           Condition
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           I
           long
           for
           ,
           Grace
           for
           
             seasonable
             help
          
           .
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           to
           perish
           ,
           to
           be
           lost
           for
           ever
           ;
           Iniquity
           will
           prevail
           against
           me
           ,
           if
           help
           come
           not
           in
           ;
           sayes
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Expect
           this
           Help
           ,
           this
           Relief
           ,
           this
           Grace
           from
           Christ
           ;
           yea
           ,
           but
           on
           what
           account
           ?
           that
           he
           layes
           down
           v.
           15.
           and
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           v.
           16.
           which
           we
           have
           translated
           to
           obtain
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           receive
           it
           ,
           suitable
           and
           seasonable
           help
           will
           come
           in
           .
           I
           shall
           freely
           say
           this
           one
           thing
           of
           establishing
           the
           Soul
           by
           Faith
           in
           expectation
           of
           Relief
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Mercifulness
           as
           our
           High-Priest
           will
           be
           more
           available
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           thy
           Lust
           and
           Distemper
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           better
           and
           speedier
           issue
           than
           all
           the
           rigidest
           Means
           of
           self-maceration
           ,
           that
           ever
           any
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           engaged
           themselves
           into
           .
           Yea
           let
           me
           adde
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           Soul
           did
           or
           shall
           perish
           by
           the
           power
           of
           any
           lust
           ,
           
           sin
           or
           corruption
           ,
           
           who
           could
           raise
           his
           soul
           by
           Faith
           to
           an
           expectation
           of
           relief
           from
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           his
           Faithfulness
           who
           hath
           promised
           ,
           which
           may
           raise
           thee
           up
           ,
           and
           confirm
           thee
           in
           this
           waiting
           in
           an
           Expectation
           of
           Relief
           .
           He
           hath
           promised
           to
           relieve
           in
           such
           Cases
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           fulfill
           his
           word
           to
           the
           utmost
           .
           God
           tells
           us
           that
           his
           Covenant
           with
           us
           is
           like
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
          
           and
           Stars
           ,
           which
           have
           their
           certain
           Courses
           ,
           Jerem.
           31.36
           .
           Thence
           David
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           watched
           for
           Relief
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           one
           watcheth
           for
           the
           Morning
           ,
           a
           thing
           that
           will
           certainly
           come
           in
           its
           appointed
           season
           ;
           so
           will
           be
           thy
           Relief
           from
           Christ.
           It
           will
           come
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           as
           the
           dew
           and
           rain
           upon
           the
           parched
           Ground
           ;
           for
           Faithfull
           is
           he
           who
           hath
           promised
           .
           Particular
           Promises
           to
           this
           purpose
           are
           innumerable
           ;
           with
           some
           of
           them
           (
           that
           seem
           peculiarly
           to
           suit
           to
           his
           Condition
           )
           let
           the
           Soul
           be
           alwayes
           furnished
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           are
           two
           eminent
           Advantages
           which
           alwayes
           attend
           this
           Expectation
           of
           succour
           from
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           engages
           him
           to
           a
           full
           and
           speedy
           Assistance
           ;
           nothing
           doth
           more
           engage
           the
           Heart
           of
           a
           man
           to
           be
           usefull
           and
           helpfull
           to
           another
           ,
           than
           his
           Expectation
           of
           help
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           justly
           raised
           and
           countenanced
           by
           him
           who
           is
           to
           give
           the
           Relief
           .
           Our
           
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           
           hath
           raised
           our
           Hearts
           by
           his
           kindness
           ,
           Care
           and
           Promises
           ,
           to
           this
           Expectation
           ;
           Certainly
           our
           rising
           up
           unto
           it
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           great
           Engagement
           upon
           him
           to
           assist
           us
           accordingly
           .
           This
           the
           Psalmist
           gives
           us
           as
           an
           approved
           
             Maxim
             ,
             Thou
             Lord
             never
             forsakest
             them
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
          
           When
           the
           Heart
           is
           once
           won
           to
           rest
           in
           God
           ,
           to
           repose
           himself
           on
           him
           ,
           He
           will
           assuredly
           satisfie
           it
           .
           He
           will
           never
           be
           as
           water
           that
           fails
           ,
           nor
           hath
           he
           said
           at
           any
           time
           to
           the
           
             seed
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             Seek
             ye
             my
             face
             in
             vain
             .
          
           If
           Christ
           be
           chosen
           for
           the
           Foundation
           of
           our
           Supply
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           engages
           the
           Heart
           to
           attend
           diligently
           to
           all
           wayes
           and
           Means
           whereby
           Christ
           is
           wont
           to
           communicate
           himself
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           so
           takes
           in
           the
           real
           Assistance
           of
           all
           Graces
           and
           Ordinances
           whatever
           .
           He
           that
           expects
           any
           thing
           from
           a
           man
           ,
           applyes
           himself
           to
           the
           wayes
           and
           Means
           whereby
           it
           may
           be
           obtained
           .
           The
           Beggar
           that
           expects
           an
           Almes
           ,
           lyes
           at
           his
           door
           or
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           doth
           expect
           it
           .
           The
           way
           whereby
           ,
           and
           the
           Means
           wherein
           Christ
           communicates
           himself
           is
           ,
           and
           are
           ,
           his
           Ordinances
           ordinarily
           .
           He
           that
           expects
           any
           thing
           from
           him
           ,
           must
           attend
           upon
           him
           therein
           .
           It
           is
           the
           expectation
           of
           Faith
           that
           sets
           the
           Heart
           on
           work
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           an
           idle
           groundless
           Hope
           that
           I
           speak
           of
           .
           If
           
           now
           there
           be
           any
           Vigour
           ,
           Efficacy
           and
           Power
           in
           Prayer
           or
           Sacraments
           to
           this
           End
           of
           mortifying
           Sin
           ,
           a
           man
           will
           assuredly
           be
           interested
           in
           it
           all
           ,
           by
           this
           Expectation
           of
           Relief
           from
           Christ.
           On
           this
           account
           I
           reduce
           all
           particular
           actings
           ,
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           Meditation
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           this
           Head
           ;
           and
           so
           shall
           not
           farther
           insist
           on
           them
           .
           When
           they
           are
           grounded
           on
           this
           bottom
           ,
           and
           spring
           from
           this
           Root
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           singular
           use
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           and
           not
           else
           .
        
         
           Now
           on
           this
           Direction
           for
           the
           Mortification
           of
           a
           prevailing
           Distemper
           you
           may
           have
           a
           thousand
           
             probatum
             est's
          
           ;
           Who
           hath
           walked
           with
           God
           under
           this
           Temptat●●n
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           found
           the
           use
           and
           success
           of
           it
           ?
           I
           dare
           leave
           the
           Soul
           under
           it
           ,
           without
           adding
           any
           more
           .
           Only
           some
           particulars
           relating
           thereunto
           may
           be
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           Act
           Faith
           peculiarly
           upon
           the
           Death
           ,
           Blood
           and
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           on
           Christ
           as
           crucified
           and
           slain
           .
           Mortification
           of
           Sin
           is
           peculiarly
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ.
           It
           is
           one
           peculiar
           ,
           yea
           eminent
           End
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           shall
           assuredly
           be
           accomplished
           by
           it
           .
           He
           died
           to
           destroy
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           whatever
           came
           upon
           our
           Natures
           by
           his
           first
           Temptation
           ,
           whatever
           receiv●●
           strength
           in
           our
           Persons
           by
           his
           daily
           suggestions
           ,
           Christ
           died
           to
           destroy
           it
           all
           .
           
             He
             
             gave
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             redeem
             us
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             purifie
             unto
             himself
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
          
           Tit.
           2.14
           .
           This
           was
           his
           Aym
           and
           Intendment
           (
           wherein
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           )
           in
           his
           
             giving
             himself
          
           for
           us
           .
           That
           we
           might
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           Power
           of
           our
           Sins
           ,
           and
           purified
           from
           all
           our
           defiling
           Lusts
           ,
           was
           his
           Design
           .
           
             He
             gave
             himself
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sanctifie
             and
             cleanse
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             present
             it
             to
             himself
             a
             glorious
             Church
             ,
             not
             having
             spot
             or
             wrinkle
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             be
             holy
             and
             without
             blemish
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           And
           this
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           in
           various
           and
           several
           degrees
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           .
           Hence
           our
           washing
           ,
           purging
           and
           cleansing
           is
           every
           where
           ascribed
           to
           his
           Blood
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.7
           .
           Heb.
           1.3
           .
           Revelat.
           1.5
           .
           That
           being
           sprinkled
           on
           us
           ,
           
             Purge●
             our
             Consciences
             from
             dead
             works
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           Heb.
           9.14
           .
           This
           is
           that
           we
           aim
           at
           ,
           this
           we
           are
           in
           pursuit
           of
           ;
           that
           our
           Consciences
           may
           be
           
             purged
             from
             dead
             works
          
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           be
           rooted
           out
           ,
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           have
           place
           in
           us
           no
           more
           .
           This
           shall
           certainly
           be
           brought
           about
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           :
           There
           will
           virtue
           go
           out
           from
           thence
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           all
           Supplies
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
           all
           Communications
           of
           Grace
           and
           Power
           ,
           are
           from
           hence
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           shewed
           .
           
           Thus
           the
           Apostle
           states
           it
           ;
           Rom.
           6.
           vers
           .
           2.
           is
           the
           Case
           proposed
           that
           we
           have
           in
           hand
           ;
           
             How
             shall
             we
             that
             are
             dead
             unto
             sin
             live
             any
             longer
             therein
             ?
          
           Dead
           to
           Sin
           by
           Profession
           ;
           dead
           to
           Sin
           by
           Obligation
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           dead
           ,
           to
           Sin
           by
           a
           Participation
           of
           Virtue
           and
           Power
           for
           the
           Killing
           of
           it
           ;
           dead
           to
           Sin
           by
           Vnion
           and
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           killed
           :
           How
           shall
           we
           live
           therein
           ?
           This
           he
           presses
           by
           sundry
           Considerations
           ,
           all
           taken
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Verses
           .
           This
           must
           not
           be
           ,
           vers
           .
           3.
           
           
             Know
             you
             not
             that
             so
             many
             of
             us
             as
             were
             baptized
             into
             Jesus
             Christ
             were
             baptized
             into
             his
             Death
             ?
          
           We
           have
           in
           Baptisme
           an
           Evidence
           of
           our
           Implantation
           into
           Christ
           ;
           we
           are
           baptized
           into
           him
           ;
           But
           what
           of
           him
           are
           we
           baptized
           into
           an
           Interest
           in
           ?
           His
           Death
           ,
           saith
           he
           :
           If
           indeed
           we
           are
           baptized
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           beyond
           Outward
           Profession
           ,
           we
           are
           ●●ptized
           into
           his
           Death
           .
           The
           Explication
           〈◊〉
           this
           ,
           of
           our
           being
           
             baptized
             into
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           the
           Apostle
           gives
           us
           ,
           vers
           .
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           
             Therefore
             we
             are
             buried
             with
             him
             by
             Baptisme
             into
             Death
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             Christ
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             even
             so
             we
             also
             should
             walk
             in
             Newness
             of
             life
             ;
             Knowing
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             Old
             man
             is
             crucified
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             might
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             henceforth
             we
             should
             not
             serve
             sin
             .
          
           This
           is
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
           our
           
             being
             baptized
             into
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           namely
           ,
           our
           Conformity
           thereunto
           .
           To
           be
           dead
           unto
           Sin
           ,
           to
           have
           our
           corruptions
           mortified
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           put
           to
           death
           for
           Sin
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           he
           was
           raised
           up
           to
           Glory
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           raised
           up
           to
           Grace
           and
           Newness
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           He
           tells
           us
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           we
           have
           this
           Baptisme
           into
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           vers
           .
           6.
           and
           this
           is
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           it self
           :
           Our
           old
           Man
           is
           
             crucified
             with
             him
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Body
           of
           Sin
           might
           be
           destroyed
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           is
           crucified
           with
           him
           ;
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           Time
           ,
           but
           of
           Causality
           ;
           we
           are
           crucified
           with
           him
           ,
           meritoriously
           in
           that
           he
           procured
           the
           Spirit
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           mortifie
           Sin
           ;
           efficiently
           ,
           in
           that
           from
           his
           
             Death
             virtue
          
           comes
           forth
           for
           our
           crucifying
           ;
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           Representation
           and
           Exemplar
           ,
           we
           shall
           assuredly
           be
           crucified
           unto
           Sin
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           for
           our
           Sin.
           This
           is
           that
           the
           Apostle
           intends
           .
           Christ
           
             by
             his
             Death
          
           destroying
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           procuring
           the
           Spirit
           for
           us
           ,
           hath
           so
           killed
           Sin
           as
           to
           its
           Reign
           in
           Believers
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           obtain
           its
           End
           and
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           Then
           act
           Faith
           on
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           these
           two
           Notions
           :
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             In
             expectation
             of
             Power
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             endeavours
             for
             Conformity
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           First
           ,
           the
           Direction
           given
           in
           general
           may
           suffice
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           may
           give
           us
           some
           Light
           into
           our
           Direction
           ,
           Gal.
           3.1
           .
           Let
           Faith
           look
           on
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           as
           he
           is
           set
           forth
           dying
           and
           crucified
           for
           us
           :
           
           Look
           on
           him
           under
           the
           weight
           of
           our
           
             Sins
             ,
             praying
             ,
             bleeding
             ,
             dying
          
           :
           bring
           him
           in
           that
           Condition
           into
           thy
           heart
           by
           Faith
           :
           apply
           his
           blood
           so
           shed
           to
           thy
           Corruptions
           :
           do
           this
           daily
           .
           I
           might
           draw
           out
           this
           Consideration
           to
           a
           great
           length
           ,
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           come
           to
           a
           close
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           onely
           then
           to
           adde
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           this
           business
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           peculiarly
           ascribed
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           one
           word
           :
           This
           
             whole
             work
          
           which
           I
           have
           described
           as
           our
           Duty
           ,
           is
           effected
           ,
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           accomplished
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           degrees
           of
           it
           :
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           alone
           clearly
           and
           fully
           convinces
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           evil
           and
           guilt
           and
           danger
           of
           the
           Corruption
           ,
           Lust
           ,
           or
           Sin
           to
           be
           Mortified
           .
           Without
           this
           Conviction
           (
           or
           whilest
           it
           is
           faint
           ,
           that
           the
           Heart
           can
           wrestle
           with
           it
           ,
           or
           digest
           it
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           through-work
           made
           .
           An
           unbelieving
           Heart
           (
           as
           in
           part
           we
           have
           all
           such
           )
           will
           shift
           with
           any
           Consideration
           ,
           untill
           it
           be
           over-powred
           by
           clear
           and
           evident
           
           Convictions
           :
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           
             proper
             work
          
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           He
           
             convinces
             of
             Sin
          
           ,
           Joh.
           16.8
           .
           He
           alone
           can
           do
           it
           ;
           If
           mens
           rational
           Considerations
           ,
           with
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           letter
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           convince
           them
           of
           Sin
           ,
           we
           should
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           see
           more
           Convictions
           than
           we
           doe
           .
           There
           comes
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           an
           Apprehension
           upon
           the
           understandings
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           Sinners
           ,
           that
           such
           and
           such
           things
           are
           Sins
           ;
           that
           themselves
           are
           guilty
           of
           them
           ;
           But
           this
           light
           is
           not
           powerfull
           ,
           nor
           doth
           it
           
             lay
             hold
          
           on
           the
           practical
           Principles
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           conform
           the
           Mind
           and
           Will
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           produce
           Effects
           suitable
           to
           such
           an
           Apprehension
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           wise
           and
           knowing
           men
           ,
           destitute
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           do
           not
           think
           those
           things
           to
           be
           Sins
           at
           all
           wherein
           the
           chief
           Movings
           and
           Actings
           of
           Lust
           do
           consist
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Spirit
           alone
           that
           can
           do
           ,
           that
           doth
           this
           work
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Mortification
           of
           any
           Lust
           whatever
           ;
           It
           convinces
           the
           Soul
           of
           all
           the
           evil
           of
           it
           ,
           cuts
           off
           all
           its
           pleas
           ,
           discovers
           all
           its
           deceits
           ,
           stops
           all
           its
           Evasions
           ,
           answers
           its
           Pretences
           ,
           makes
           the
           Soul
           own
           its
           Abomination
           ,
           and
           lye
           down
           under
           the
           sense
           of
           it
           .
           Unless
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           all
           that
           followes
           is
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Spirit
           alone
           reveals
           unto
           us
           the
           
           Fulness
           of
           Christ
           for
           our
           Relief
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Consideration
           that
           stayes
           the
           Heart
           from
           false
           Wayes
           ,
           and
           from
           despairing
           Despondency
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.8
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Spirit
           alone
           establishes
           the
           Heart
           in
           expectation
           of
           Relief
           from
           Christ
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           great
           sovereign
           Means
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           discovered
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1.21
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Spirit
           alone
           brings
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           into
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           with
           its
           Sin-killing
           Power
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Spirit
           are
           we
           baptized
           into
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Spirit
           is
           the
           Author
           and
           Finisher
           of
           our
           Sanctification
           ;
           gives
           new
           Supplies
           and
           Influences
           of
           Grace
           for
           Holiness
           and
           Sanctification
           ,
           when
           the
           contrary
           Principle
           is
           weakened
           and
           abated
           ,
           Ephes.
           3.16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           all
           the
           Souls
           Addresses
           to
           God
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           it
           hath
           Supportment
           from
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Whence
           is
           the
           
             power
             ,
             life
          
           and
           vigour
           of
           Prayer
           ?
           Whence
           its
           Efficacy
           to
           prevail
           with
           God
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           He
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           supplication
           promised
           to
           them
           who
           look
           on
           him
           whom
           they
           have
           pierced
           ,
           Zech.
           12.10
           .
           enabling
           them
           to
           pray
           with
           sighs
           and
           groans
           that
           cannot
           be
           uttered
           ,
           Rom.
           8.16
           .
           This
           is
           confessed
           to
           be
           the
           great
           Medium
           or
           way
           of
           Faiths
           prevailing
           with
           God.
           Thus
           Paul
           dealt
           with
           his
           Temptation
           ,
           
           whatever
           it
           were
           ;
           
             I
             besought
             God
             that
             it
             might
             depart
             from
             me
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.8
           .
           What
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           whence
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           gives
           us
           in
           assistance
           ,
           and
           makes
           us
           to
           prevail
           ,
           what
           we
           are
           to
           doe
           that
           we
           may
           enjoy
           his
           Help
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           is
           not
           my
           present
           Intendment
           to
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           some
           Books
           Printed
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             Nat.
             Ponder
          
           at
           the
           Peacock
           in
           the
           Poultry
           ,
           Near
           Cornhil
           ,
           and
           in
           Chancery-lane
           near
           Fleet-street
           .
        
         
           EXercitations
           on
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ;
           also
           Concerning
           the
           Messiah
           :
           wherein
           the
           Promises
           concerning
           him
           to
           be
           a
           spiritual
           R●deemer
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           are
           explained
           ,
           and
           Vindicated
           ,
           &c.
           
           With
           an
           Exposition
           of
           ,
           and
           Discourses
           on
           the
           two
           first
           Chapters
           of
           the
           said
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Folio
           ,
        
         
           Exercitations
           on
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Priesthood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Original
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           Prefigurations
           ,
           and
           Discharge
           of
           that
           Holy
           Office
           ,
           are
           Explained
           and
           Vindicated
           .
           The
           Nature
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           with
           the
           Call
           of
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           unto
           his
           Office
           ,
           are
           declared
           :
           and
           the
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Socinians
           about
           it
           are
           fully
           Examined
           ,
           and
           th●ir
           opp●●●●ions
           unto
           it
           ,
           refuted
           :
           With
           a
           Continuation
           of
           the
           Exp●●●ion
           on
           the
           third
           ,
           fourth
           ,
           and
           fifth
           Chapters
           of
           the
           said
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           being
           the
           Second
           Volu●●
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           t●e
           Ho●y
           ●●irit
           .
           Wherein
           an
           account
           is
           given
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           ●●●●re
           ▪
           ●●●●●nality
           ▪
           Dispensation
           ,
           Operations
           ,
           and
           Effects
           :
           His
           whole
           Work
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           new
           Creation
           is
           explained
           ;
           ●he
           Doctrine
           concerning
           it
           vindicated
           from
           Oppos●●●ions
           a●d
           Reproaches
           .
           The
           Nature
           also
           ,
           and
           Necessity
           of
           Gospel-Holiness
           ;
           the
           difference
           between
           Grace
           and
           Morality
           ,
           or
           a
           spiritual
           Life
           unto
           God
           in
           Evangelical
           Obedi●nce
           ,
           and
           a
           course
           of
           Moral
           Vertues
           ,
           are
           stated
           and
           declared
           ,
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           A
           practical
           Exposition
           on
           the
           130
           Psalm
           :
           where
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           forgivene●●●f
           Sin
           is
           declared
           ;
           the
           Truth
           and
           Reality
           of
           it
           a●●erted
           ,
           and
           the
           case
           of
           a
           Soul
           distressed
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           relieved
           by
           a
           Discovery
           
           of
           Forgiveness
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           at
           large
           discoursed
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           A
           Practical
           Discourse
           of
           Gods
           Sovereignty
           ,
           with
           other
           Material
           points
           deriving
           thence
           .
        
         
           
             Londons
             Lamentations
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           a
           sober
           ,
           serious
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           late
           Fiery
           Dispensation
           .
           By
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Brooks
          
           ,
           late
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Word
           at
           St.
           
             Margarets
             New-Fish
             street
             ,
             London
          
           in
           Quarto
           .
        
         
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           upon
           its
           true
           and
           proper
           grounds
           asserted
           and
           vindicated
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           is
           added
           the
           Second
           Part
           ,
           viz.
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           the
           Magistrates
           Interest
           .
           By
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           a
           Lover
           of
           Truth
           and
           the
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           in
           
             Quarto
             ,
             The
             Second
             Edition
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Deceit
           ,
           and
           Prevalency
           of
           the
           Remainders
           of
           Indwelling-Sin
           in
           Believers
           .
           Together
           with
           the
           ways
           of
           its
           working
           ,
           and
           means
           of
           prevention
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           
             Truth
             and
             Innocency
             Vindicated
          
           .
           In
           a
           Survey
           of
           a
           Discourse
           concerning
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Polity
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           over
           the
           Consciences
           of
           Subjects
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           By
           
             Joh.
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.D.
           in
           octa
           .
        
         
           Exercitations
           concerning
           the
           Name
           ,
           Original
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           use
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           a
           
             Sacred
             day
             of
             Rest
          
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Sabath
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           ,
           with
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           are
           enquired
           into
           :
           Together
           with
           an
           Assertion
           of
           the
           Divine
           Institution
           of
           the
           Lords
           Day
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           .
           D.D.
           in
           
             Octavo
             ,
             The
             Second
             Impression
          
           .
        
         
           Evangelical
           Love
           ,
           Church-Peace
           and
           Unity
           .
           By
           
             Jo.
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           The
           unreasonableness
           of
           Atheism
           made
           manifest
           ;
           in
           a
           Discourse
           to
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           .
           By
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Wolsely
          
           Baronet
           ,
           
             Third
             Impression
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Reasonableness
           of
           Scripture-Belief
           .
           A
           Discourse
           ,
           giving
           some
           Account
           of
           those
           Rational
           Grounds
           upon
           which
           the
           Bible
           is
           received
           as
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           Written
           by
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Wolsely
          
           ,
           Baronet
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             Rehearsal
             Transpros'd
          
           ,
           or
           Animadversions
           upon
           a
           late
           Book
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             A
             Preface
          
           ,
           shewing
           what
           grounds
           there
           are
           of
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           of
           Popery
           .
           
             The
             first
             Part
          
           By
           
             Andrew
             Marvel
          
           ,
           
             Esq.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Rehearsal
             Transpros'd
          
           ;
           the
           second
           Part.
           Occasioned
           by
           two
           Letters
           :
           the
           first
           Printed
           by
           a
           nameless
           Authors
           intituled
           ▪
           
             A
             Reproof
             &c.
          
           the
           second
           ,
           a
           Letter
           left
           at
           a
           Friends
           House
           ,
           dated
           Nov.
           3.
           1673.
           subscribed
           J.G.
           and
           concluding
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             darest
             to
             Print
             or
             Publish
             any
             Lye
             or
             Libel
             against
             Dr.
          
           Parker
           .
           
             by
             the
             Eternal
             God
             I
             will
             cut
             thy
             Throat
             .
          
           Answered
           by
           
             Andrew
             Marvel
          
           .
        
         
           Theopolis
           ,
           or
           the
           City
           of
           God
           ,
           
             New
             Jerusalem
          
           ;
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           
             Great
             Babylon
          
           .
           By
           
             Henry
             D'anvers
          
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Guide
           for
           the
           Practical
           Gauger
           ;
           with
           a
           Compendium
           of
           Decimal
           Arithmetick
           .
           shewing
           briefly
           the
           whole
           Art
           of
           Gauging
           of
           Brewers
           Tuns
           ,
           Coppers
           ,
           Backs
           ,
           &c.
           
           Also
           the
           Mash
           or
           Oyld-Cask
           ;
           and
           
             Sybrant
             Hantz
          
           his
           Table
           of
           Area's
           of
           Segments
           of
           a
           Circle
           ;
           the
           Mensuration
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Superficies
           .
           
             By
             VVilliam
             Hunt.
             Student
          
           in
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Hoc
           est
           Domus
           Mosaicae
           Clavis
           :
           five
           Legis
           Sepimentum
           .
           Authore
           Josepho
           Cooper
           
             Anglo
             ,
             in
          
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Vindication
           of
           some
           Passages
           in
           a
           discourse
           concerning
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           Exceptions
           of
           
             VVilliam
             Sherlock
          
           ,
           Rector
           of
           St.
           
             George
             Buttelph
             Lane.
          
           by
           
             John
             Owen
             ,
             D.
             D.
          
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Brief
           Instruction
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           question
           and
           Answer
           ,
           with
           an
           Explication
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           those
           Answers
           .
           
             By
             John
             Owen
             ,
             D.
             D.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             Anti-Sozzo
             ,
             five
          
           Sherlocismus
           Enervatus
           :
           
             In
             Vindication
             of
             some
             Great
             Truths
             Opposed
             ,
             and
             Opposition
             to
             some
             Great
             Errors
             Maintained
             By
             Mr.
          
           William
           Sherlock
           .
           A
           Brief
           Declaration
           and
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           12.
           
        
         
           Eben-Ezer
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           Small
           Monument
           of
           great
           Mercy
           ,
           appearing
           in
           the
           Miraculous
           Deliverance
           of
           John-Carpenter
           ,
           From
           the
           Miserable
           Slavery
           of
           Algiers
           ,
           with
           the
           wonderful
           Means
           of
           their
           escape
           
             in
             a
             Boat
             of
             Canvas
          
           ;
           the
           great
           Distress
           ,
           and
           utmost
           Extremities
           which
           they
           endured
           at
           Sea
           for
           six
           days
           ,
           and
           Nights
           ;
           their
           safe
           Arrival
           at
           Mayork
           :
           With
           several
           Matters
           of
           Remarque
           during
           their
           long
           Captivity
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           Providences
           of
           God
           which
           brought
           them
           safe
           to
           England
           .
           By
           
             William
             Okeley
          
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Nature
           of
           Apostacie
           from
           the
           Profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           punishment
           of
           Apostates
           declared
           .
           from
           Heb.
           6.
           ver
           .
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           with
           an
           Inquiry
           into
           the
           Causes
           and
           Reasons
           of
           the
           Decay
           of
           the
           power
           of
           Religion
           ,
           in
           the
           World.
           With
           Remedies
           and
           means
           of
           prevention
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           Mortification
           of
           Sin
           in
           Believers
           :
           1.
           
           The
           Necessi●y
           ,
           2.
           
           Nature
           ▪
           and
           3.
           
           Means
           of
           it
           .
           '
           With
           a
           resolution
           of
           sundry
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Practical
           D
           〈…〉
           y
           of
           the
           Papists
           Discovered
           to
           be
           Destructive
           of
           C●ristianity
           and
           Mens
           Souls
           .
        
         
           Dutch
           and
           English
           Grammar
        
         
           Dutch
           and
           English
           Dictionary
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A53715-e180
           
             Since
             the
             first
             E●ition
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             that
             other
             also
             is
             published
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53715-e11390
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53715-e18970
           
             Rom.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             43.24
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53715-e20780
           
             2
             King.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53715-e32090
           
             Heb.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Cant
             ,
             4.6
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53715-e36350
           
             Joh.
             16.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             123.2
             .
             Psal.
             130.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.32
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A53715-e40680
           
             Isa.
             40.28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.16
             .
             Mat.
             28.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.38
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Revel
             .
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
               chap.
               7
               ,
               8.
            
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.10
             .
             Col.
             3.3
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.31
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.16
             .
             1
             Pet.
             5.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Col.
             1.3
             .